classes ::: quotes,
children :::
branches ::: nothing else

bookmarks: Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen


object:nothing else
class:quotes


He did each single thing as if he did nothing else.
   ~ Charles Dickens

there is nothing else I can do;
I walk on and on
~ Santoka Taneda

The only useful purpose of the present birth is to turn within and realise the Self.
There is nothing else to do. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 219

It is more important that we should remember God than that we should breathe: indeed, if one may say so, we should do nothing else besides. ~ Saint Gregory of Nazianzus, [T5]

Beyond mind is a supramental or gnostic power of consciousness that is in eternal possession of Truth; all its motion and feeling and sense and outcome are instinct and luminous with the inmost reality of things and express nothing else.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human

The object of a Yoga of spiritual knowledge can be nothing else than this eternal Reality, this Self, this Brahman, this Transcendent that dwells over all and in all and is manifest yet concealed in the individual, manifest yet disguised in the universe.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge

To die would mean nothing else than to surrender a nothing to the nothing, but that would be impossible to conceive, for how could a person, even only as a nothing, consciously surrender himself to the nothing, and not merely to an empty nothing but rather to a roaring nothing whose nothingness consists only in its incomprehensibility. ~ Franz Kafka

... In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. ...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Sacrifice and the Lord of the Sacrifice [112] [T1]

Hang on to the one who is searching. That is all you need do, and indeed, there is nothing else you could really do. If you do this i.e. never leaving the one-in-search to escape, you- will ultimately find that the seeker is none other than consciousness seeking its source and that the seeker himself is both the seeking and the sought, and that is you. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj

There is nothing to fear - all is the Lord-there is nothing else than the Lord; the Lord alone exists and all that tries to frighten us is only a silly and meaningless disguise of the Lord. Cheer up - the way is open before you, shake off this obsession of illness and bring down the Divine Calm. Then everything will be all right. With love and blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother - II, [T1]

Brahman: the Reality; the Eternal; the Absolute; the Spirit; the Supreme Being; the One besides whom there is nothing else existent; in relation to the universe [cf. atman] the Supreme is brahman, the one Reality which is not only the spiritual, material and conscious substance of all the ideas and forces and forms of the universe, but their origin, support and possessor, the cosmic and supracosmic Spirit. God.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo?

The Energy that creates the world can be nothing else than a Will, and Will is only consciousness applying itself to a work and a result.
   What is that work and result, if not a self-involution of Consciousness in form and a self-evolution out of form so as to actualise some mighty possibility in the universe which it has created? And what is its will in Man if not a will to unending Life, to unbounded Knowledge, to unfettered Power?
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine

I feel sincerely that I want the Divine and nothing else. But when I am in contact with other people, when I am busy with things without any value, I naturally forget the Divine, my one goal. Is it insincerity? If not, then what does it mean?

   Yes. It is insincerity of the being, in which one part wants the Divine and another part wants something else. It is through ignorance and stupidity that the being is insincere. But with a persevering will and an absolute confidence in the Divine Grace, one can cure this insincerity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother - II,

The other day I happened to be reading a careful, interesting account of the state of British higher education. The government is a kind of market-oriented government and they came out with an official paper, a 'White Paper' saying that it is not the responsibility of the state to support any institution that can't survive in the market. So, if Oxford is teaching philosophy, the arts, Greek history, medieval history, and so on, and they can't sell it on the market, why should they be supported? Because life consists only of what you can sell in the market and get back, nothing else. That is a real pathology. ~ Noam Chomsky

I feel all kinds of....

   Yes, yes, of course, it's inevitable. But you must call in tranquillity, that's the only thing.... It keeps coming and coming from all sides; but when you feel things going badly, when you're uneasy or thoroughly upset, you must remember to call in tranquillity.

   But it's about you, directed against you, all sorts of suggestions that make me....

   That want to cut you off from me. Yes, I know perfectly well. It's like that for everybody, not just for you. We must keep going right to the end, that's all - there's nothing else to do. January 31, 1961
   ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 4, Satprem, 32

The consciousness of the transcendent Absolute with its consequence in individual and universal is the last, the eternal knowledge. Our minds may deal with it on various lines, may build upon it conflicting philosophies, may limit, modify, overstress, understress sides of the knowledge, deduce from it truth or error; but our intellectual variations and imperfect statements make no difference to the ultimate fact that if we push thought and experience to their end, this is the knowledge in which they terminate. The object of a Yoga of spiritual knowledge can be nothing else than this eternal Reality, this Self, this Brahman, this Transcendent that dwells over all and in all and is manifest yet concealed in the individual, manifest yet disguised in the universe.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge.

Bhagavan: There are only two ways to conquer destiny or to be independent of it. One is to inquire whose this destiny is and discover that only the ego is bound by it and not the Self and that the ego is non-existent. The other way is to kill the ego by completely surrendering to the Lord, realizing one's helplessness and saying all the time: "Not I, but Thou, oh Lord," giving up all sense of "I" and "mine" and leaving it to the Lord to do what He likes with you. Surrender can never be regarded as complete so long as the devotee wants this or that from the Lord. True surrender is the love of God for the sake of love and nothing else, not even for the sake of salvation. In other words, complete effacement of the ego is necessary to conquer destiny, whether you achieve this effacement through Self-inquiry or through bhakti-marga. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 28-6-46

In medieval times, the learned man, the teacher was a servant of God wholly, and of God only. His freedom was sanctioned by an authority more than human...The academy was regarded almost as a part of the natural and unalterable order of things. ... They were Guardians of the Word, fulfilling a sacred function and so secure in their right. Far from repressing free discussion, this "framework of certain key assumptions of Christian doctrine" encouraged disputation of a heat and intensity almost unknown in universities nowadays. ...They were free from external interference and free from a stifling internal conformity because the whole purpose of the universities was the search after an enduring truth, besides which worldly aggrandizement was as nothing. They were free because they agreed on this one thing if, on nothing else, fear of God is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Russell Kirk, Academic Freedom: An Essay in Definition

the three results of effective practice: devotion, the central liberating knowledge and purification of ego; :::
   ...it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible;.. There is bound up a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our through, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved conscecration to the Divine of the totality of our being....
   ...next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward rememberance of the one central liberating knowledge, ... In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. ...
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Sacrifice, The Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [T1]

The whole principle of this Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody and to nothing else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother-Power all the transcendent light, force, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ananda of the supramental Divine. In this Yoga, therefore, there can be no place for vital relations or interchanges with others; any such relation or interchange immediately ties down the soul to the lower consciousness and its lower nature, prevents the true and full union with the Divine and hampers both the ascent to the supramental Truth consciousness and the descent of the supramental Ishwari Shakti. Still worse would it be if this interchange took the form of a sexual relation or a sexual enjoyment, even if kept free from any outward act; therefore these things are absolutely forbidden in the sadhana. It goes without saying that any physical act of the kind is not allowed, but also any subtler form is ruled out. It is only after becoming one with the supramental Divine that we can find our true spiritual relations with others in the Divine; in that higher unity this kind of gross lower vital movement can have no place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV

For invincible reasons of homogeneity and coherence, the fibers of cosmogenesis require to be prolonged in ourselves far more deeply than flesh and bone. We are not being tossed about and drawn along in the vital current merely by the material surface of our being. But like a subtle fluid, space-time, having drowned our bodies, penetrates our soul. It fills it and impregnates it. It mingles with its powers, until the soul soon no longer knows how to distinguish space-time from its own thoughts. Nothing can escape this flux any longer, for those who know how to see, even though it were the summit of our being, because it can only be defined in terms of increases of consciousness. For is not the very act by which the fine point of our mind penetrates the absolute a phenomenon of emergence? In short, recognized at first in a single point of things, then inevitably having spread to the whole of the inorganic and organic volume of matter, whether we like it or not evolution is now starting to invade the psychic zones of the world.... The human discovers that, in the striking words of Julian Huxley, we are nothing else than evolution become conscious of itself. It seems to me that until it is established in this perspective, the modern mind...will always be restless. For it is on this summit and this summit alone that a resting place and illumination await us.... All evolution becomes conscious of itself deep within us.... Not only do we read the secret of its movements in our slightest acts, but to a fundamental extent we hold it in our own hands: responsible for its past and its future. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Phenomenon of Man

Are there no false visions?
There are what in appearance are false visions. There are, for instance, hundreds or thousands of people who say that they have seen the Christ. Of that number those who have actually seen Him are perhaps less than a dozen, and even with them there is much to say about what they have seen. What the others saw may be an emanation; or it may be a thought or even an image remembered by the mind. There are, too, those who are strong believers in the Christ and have had a vision of some Force or Being or some remembered image that is very luminous and makes upon them a strong impression. They have seen something which they feel belongs to another world, to a supernatural order, and it has created in them an emotion of fear, awe or joy; and as they believe in the Christ, they can think of nothing else and say it is He. But the same vision or experience if it comes to one who believes in the Hindu, the Moh
ammedan or some other religion, will take a different name and form. The thing seen or experienced may be fundamentally the same, but it is formulated differently according to the different make-up of the apprehending mind. It is only those that can go beyond beliefs and faiths and myths and traditions who are able to say what it really is; but these are few, very few. You must be free from every mental construction, you must divest yourself of all that is merely local or temporal, before you can know what you have seen.

   Spiritual experience means the contact with the Divine in oneself (or without, which comes to the same thing in that domain). And it is an experience identical everywhere in all countries, among all peoples and even in all ages. If you meet the Divine, you meet it always and everywhere in the same way. Difference comes in because between the experience and its formulation there is almost an abyss. Directly you have spiritual experience, which takes place always in the inner consciousness, it is translated into your external consciousness and defined there in one way or another according to your education, your faith, your mental predisposition. There is only one truth, one reality; but the forms through which it may be expressed are many. 21 April 1929 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931

they are acting all the while in the spirit of rajasic ahankara, persuade themselves that God is working through them and they have no part in the action. This is because they are satisfied with the mere intellectual assent to the idea without waiting for the whole system and life to be full of it. A continual remembrance of God in others and renunciation of individual eagerness (spr.ha) are needed and a careful watching of our inner activities until God by the full light of self-knowledge, jnanadpena bhasvata, dispels all further chance of self-delusion. The danger of tamogun.a is twofold, first, when the Purusha thinks, identifying himself with the tamas in him, "I am weak, sinful, miserable, ignorant, good-for-nothing, inferior to this man and inferior to that man, adhama, what will God do through me?" - as if God were limited by the temporary capacities or incapacities of his instruments and it were not true that he can make the du
mb to talk and the lame to cross the hills, mukam karoti vacalam pangum langhayate girim, - and again when the sadhak tastes the relief, the tremendous relief of a negative santi and, feeling himself delivered from all troubles and in possession of peace, turns away from life and action and becomes attached to the peace and ease of inaction. Remember always that you too are Brahman and the divine Shakti is working in you; reach out always to the realisation of God's omnipotence and his delight in the Lila. He bids Arjuna work lokasangraharthaya, for keeping the world together, for he does not wish the world to sink back into Prakriti, but insists on your acting as he acts, "These worlds would be overpowered by tamas and sink into Prakriti if I did not do actions." To be attached to inaction is to give up our action not to God but to our tamasic ahankara. The danger of the sattvagun.a is when the sadhak becomes attached to any one-sided conclusion of his reason, to some particular kriya or movement of the sadhana, to the joy of any particular siddhi of the yoga, perhaps the sense of purity or the possession of some particular power or the Ananda of the contact with God or the sense of freedom and hungers after it, becomes attached to that only and would have nothing else. Remember that the yoga is not for yourself; for these things, though they are part of the siddhi, are not the object of the siddhi, for you have decided at the beginning to make no claim upon God but take what he gives you freely and, as for the Ananda, the selfless soul will even forego the joy of God's presence, ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga

One can learn how to identify oneself. One must learn. It is indispensable if one wants to get out of one's ego. For so long as one is shut up in one's ego, one can't make any progress.

How can it be done?


There are many ways. I'll tell you one.

When I was in Paris, I used to go to many places where there were gatherings of all kinds, people making all sorts of researches, spiritual (so-called spiritual), occult researches, etc. And once I was invited to meet a young lady (I believe she was Swedish) who had found a method of knowledge, exactly a method for learning. And so she explained it to us. We were three or four (her French was not very good but she was quite sure about what she was saying!); she said: "It's like this, you take an object or make a sign on a blackboard or take a drawing - that is not important - take whatever is most convenient for you. Suppose, for instance, that I draw for you... (she had a blackboard) I draw a design." She drew a kind of half-geometric design. "Now, you sit in front of the design and concentrate all your attention upon it - upon that design which is there. You concentrate, concentrate without letting anything else enter your consciousness - except that. Your eyes are fixed on the drawing and don't move at all. You are as it were hypnotised by the drawing. You look (and so she sat there, looking), you look, look, look.... I don't know, it takes more or less time, but still for one who is used to it, it goes pretty fast. You look, look, look, you become that drawing you are looking at. Nothing else exists in the world any longer except the drawing, and then, suddenly, you pass to the other side; and when you pass to the other side you enter a new consciousness, and you know."

We had a good laugh, for it was amusing. But it is quite true, it is an excellent method to practise. Naturally, instead of taking a drawing or any object, you may take, for instance, an idea, a few words. You have a problem preoccupying you, you don't know the solution of the problem; well, you objectify your problem in your mind, put it in the most precise, exact, succinct terms possible, and then concentrate, make an effort; you concentrate only on the words, and if possible on the idea they represent, that is, upon your problem - you concentrate, concentrate, concentrate until nothing else exists but that. And it is true that, all of a sudden, you have the feeling of something opening, and one is on the other side. The other side of what?... It means that you have opened a door of your consciousness, and instantaneously you have the solution of your problem. It is an excellent method of learning "how" to identify oneself.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 217 [T1]


   "The beings who were always appearing and speaking to Jeanne d'Arc would, if seen by an Indian, have quite a different appearance; for when one sees, one projects the forms of one's mind.... You have the vision of one in India whom you call the Divine Mother; the Catholics say it is the Virgin Mary, and the Japanese call it Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy; and others would give other names. It is the same force, the same power, but the images made of it are different in different faiths." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (21 April 1929)


And then? You are not very talkative today! Is that all?

   You say that "each person has his own world of dreamimagery peculiar to himself." Ibid.


Each individual has his own way of expressing, thinking, speaking, feeling, understanding. It is the combination of all these ways of being that makes the individual. That is why everyone can understand only according to his own nature. As long as you are shut up in your own nature, you can know only what is in your consciousness. All depends upon the height of the nature of your consciousness. Your world is limited to what you have in your consciousness. If you have a very small consciousness, you will understand only a few things. When your consciousness is very vast, universal, only then will you understand the world. If the consciousness is limited to your little ego, all the rest will escape you.... There are people whose brain and consciousness are smaller than a walnut. You know that a walnut resembles the brain; well these people look at things and don't understand them. They can understand nothing else except what is in direct contact with their senses. For them only what they taste, what they see, hear, touch has a reality, and all the rest simply does not exist, and they accuse us of speaking fancifully! "What I cannot touch does not exist", they say. But the only answer to give them is: "It does not exist for you, but there's no reason why it shouldn't exist for others." You must not insist with these people, and you must not forget that the smaller they are the greater is the audacity in their assertions.

   One's cocksureness is in proportion to one's unconsciousness; the more unconscious one is, the more is one sure of oneself. The most foolish are always the most vain. Your stupidity is in proportion to your vanity. The more one knows... In fact, there is a time when one is quite convinced that one knows nothing at all. There's not a moment in the world which does not bring something new, for the world is perpetually growing. If one is conscious of that, one has always something new to learn. But one can become conscious of it only gradually. One's conviction that one knows is in direct proportion to one's ignorance and stupidity.

   Mother, have the scientists, then, a very small consciousness?


Why? All scientists are not like that. If you meet a true scientist who has worked hard, he will tell you: "We know nothing. What we know today is nothing beside what we shall know tomorrow. This year's discoveries will be left behind next year." A real scientist knows very well that there are many more things he doesn't know than those he knows. And this is true of all branches of human activity. I have never met a scientist worthy of the name who was proud. I have never met a man of some worth who has told me: "I know everything." Those I have seen have always confessed: "In short, I know nothing." After having spoken of all that he has done, all that he has achieved, he tells you very quietly: "After all, I know nothing."
~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, [T8]



see also :::

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ integralyogin@gmail.com or
join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers



now begins generated list of local instances, definitions, quotes, instances in chapters, wordnet info if available and instances among weblinks


OBJECT INSTANCES [0] - TOPICS - AUTHORS - BOOKS - CHAPTERS - CLASSES - SEE ALSO - SIMILAR TITLES

TOPICS
SEE ALSO


AUTH

BOOKS
Heart_of_Matter
Life_without_Death
Modern_Man_in_Search_of_a_Soul
Process_and_Reality
The_Categories
The_Divine_Milieu
The_Essential_Songs_of_Milarepa
The_Imitation_of_Christ
The_Republic
The_Seals_of_Wisdom
The_Use_and_Abuse_of_History
The_Way_of_Perfection
The_Wit_and_Wisdom_of_Alfred_North_Whitehead

IN CHAPTERS TITLE
1.sfa_-_Let_us_desire_nothing_else

IN CHAPTERS CLASSNAME

IN CHAPTERS TEXT
0.02_-_Letters_to_a_Sadhak
0.03_-_Letters_to_My_little_smile
01.02_-_The_Object_of_the_Integral_Yoga
01.03_-_Yoga_and_the_Ordinary_Life
01.04_-_Motives_for_Seeking_the_Divine
01.08_-_Walter_Hilton:_The_Scale_of_Perfection
0.10_-_Letters_to_a_Young_Captain
0_1952-08-02
0_1958-04-03
0_1958-10-04
0_1958-11-11
0_1960-06-04
0_1960-10-25
0_1960-11-12
0_1960-11-15
0_1961-01-22
0_1961-01-29
0_1961-02-25
0_1961-03-04
0_1961-04-18
0_1961-05-12
0_1961-05-19
0_1961-06-06
0_1961-06-20
0_1961-07-07
0_1961-10-02
0_1961-12-20
0_1961-12-23
0_1962-01-09
0_1962-01-12_-_supramental_ship
0_1962-02-06
0_1962-05-13
0_1962-05-24
0_1962-08-08
0_1962-10-12
0_1962-10-16
0_1962-10-30
0_1962-11-17
0_1963-07-10
0_1963-10-19
0_1963-11-20
0_1964-02-13
0_1964-07-28
0_1964-10-07
0_1965-03-24
0_1965-04-07
0_1965-12-10
0_1966-07-06
0_1966-09-07
0_1966-11-26
0_1967-01-18
0_1967-01-28
0_1967-07-12
0_1967-08-26
0_1967-09-30
0_1967-10-25
0_1968-02-17
0_1968-06-26
0_1968-09-28
0_1968-10-26
0_1968-11-06
0_1968-11-23
0_1969-01-29
0_1969-02-26
0_1969-05-10
0_1969-08-16
0_1969-08-23
0_1969-11-12
0_1969-11-15
0_1969-11-19
0_1970-03-25
0_1970-04-11
0_1970-04-15
0_1970-09-30
0_1971-08-11
0_1971-09-01
0_1971-10-23
0_1972-04-03
0_1972-07-22
0_1972-10-07
0_1972-11-25
02.02_-_Rishi_Dirghatama
02.13_-_On_Social_Reconstruction
03.02_-_Yogic_Initiation_and_Aptitude
03.10_-_Sincerity
03.15_-_Origin_and_Nature_of_Suffering
03.16_-_The_Tragic_Spirit_in_Nature
04.01_-_The_Divine_Man
04.02_-_Human_Progress
04.06_-_To_Be_or_Not_to_Be
04.43_-_To_the_Heights-XLIII
05.01_-_Man_and_the_Gods
05.06_-_Physics_or_philosophy
05.09_-_Varieties_of_Religious_Experience
05.34_-_Light,_more_Light
06.04_-_The_Conscious_Being
06.20_-_Mind,_Origin_of_Separative_Consciousness
07.07_-_Freedom_and_Destiny
07.30_-_Sincerity_is_Victory
07.45_-_Specialisation
08.01_-_Choosing_To_Do_Yoga
08.13_-_Thought_and_Imagination
08.25_-_Meat-Eating
09.09_-_The_Origin
100.00_-_Synergy
1.001_-_The_Aim_of_Yoga
1.007_-_Initial_Steps_in_Yoga_Practice
1.00b_-_Introduction
1.00c_-_INTRODUCTION
1.00_-_Preliminary_Remarks
1.00_-_The_Constitution_of_the_Human_Being
1.00_-_The_way_of_what_is_to_come
10.12_-_The_Divine_Grace_and_Love
10.16_-_The_Relative_Best
1.01_-_DOWN_THE_RABBIT-HOLE
1.01_-_Fundamental_Considerations
1.01_-_MAPS_OF_EXPERIENCE_-_OBJECT_AND_MEANING
1.01_-_On_knowledge_of_the_soul,_and_how_knowledge_of_the_soul_is_the_key_to_the_knowledge_of_God.
1.01_-_The_Unexpected
1.02.2.1_-_Brahman__Oneness_of_God_and_the_World
10.24_-_Savitri
1.025_-_Sadhana_-_Intensifying_a_Lighted_Flame
1.02_-_MAPS_OF_MEANING_-_THREE_LEVELS_OF_ANALYSIS
1.02_-_The_Child_as_growing_being_and_the_childs_experience_of_encountering_the_teacher.
1.02_-_The_Human_Soul
1.02_-_The_Magic_Circle
1.02_-_The_Philosophy_of_Ishvara
1.02_-_The_Two_Negations_1_-_The_Materialist_Denial
1.031_-_Intense_Aspiration
10.35_-_The_Moral_and_the_Spiritual
1.035_-_The_Recitation_of_Mantra
10.36_-_Cling_to_Truth
1.03_-_Bloodstream_Sermon
1.03_-_Invocation_of_Tara
1.03_-_Preparing_for_the_Miraculous
1.03_-_The_Gods,_Superior_Beings_and_Adverse_Forces
1.03_-_VISIT_TO_VIDYASAGAR
1.04_-_On_blessed_and_ever-memorable_obedience
1.04_-_ON_THE_DESPISERS_OF_THE_BODY
1.04_-_The_Divine_Mother_-_This_Is_She
1.04_-_The_Need_of_Guru
1.04_-_The_Qabalah__The_Best_Training_for_Memory
1.04_-_The_Sacrifice_the_Triune_Path_and_the_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.052_-_Yoga_Practice_-_A_Series_of_Positive_Steps
1.053_-_A_Very_Important_Sadhana
1.05_-_CHARITY
1.05_-_Christ,_A_Symbol_of_the_Self
1.05_-_Knowledge_by_Aquaintance_and_Knowledge_by_Description
1.05_-_On_the_Love_of_God.
1.05_-_Problems_of_Modern_Psycho_therapy
1.05_-_The_Destiny_of_the_Individual
1.05_-_THE_HOSTILE_BROTHERS_-_ARCHETYPES_OF_RESPONSE_TO_THE_UNKNOWN
1.06_-_On_Thought
1.06_-_Quieting_the_Vital
1.06_-_The_Ascent_of_the_Sacrifice_2_The_Works_of_Love_-_The_Works_of_Life
1.06_-_THE_FOUR_GREAT_ERRORS
1.06_-_THE_MASTER_WITH_THE_BRAHMO_DEVOTEES
1.06_-_The_Sign_of_the_Fishes
1.07_-_The_Ideal_Law_of_Social_Development
1.07_-_THE_MASTER_AND_VIJAY_GOSWAMI
1.081_-_The_Application_of_Pratyahara
1.08a_-_The_Ladder
1.08_-_Introduction_to_Patanjalis_Yoga_Aphorisms
1.08_-_Origin_of_Rudra:_his_becoming_eight_Rudras
1.08_-_Stead_and_the_Spirits
1.08_-_The_Change_of_Vision
1.08_-_The_Magic_Sword,_Dagger_and_Trident
1.09_-_Fundamental_Questions_of_Psycho_therapy
1.09_-_SKIRMISHES_IN_A_WAY_WITH_THE_AGE
1.09_-_The_Absolute_Manifestation
1.1.01_-_Seeking_the_Divine
11.05_-_The_Ladder_of_Unconsciousness
1.10_-_Conscious_Force
1.10_-_GRACE_AND_FREE_WILL
1.10_-_On_slander_or_calumny.
1.10_-_The_Revolutionary_Yogi
1.10_-_The_Roughly_Material_Plane_or_the_Material_World
1.10_-_The_Three_Modes_of_Nature
11.15_-_Sri_Aurobindo
1.11_-_GOOD_AND_EVIL
1.11_-_Oneness
1.11_-_The_Reason_as_Governor_of_Life
1.11_-_WITH_THE_DEVOTEES_AT_DAKSHINEWAR
1.12_-_The_Astral_Plane
1.12_-_The_Divine_Work
1.12_-_The_Herds_of_the_Dawn
1.12_-_The_Office_and_Limitations_of_the_Reason
1.12_-_The_Superconscient
1.12_-_TIME_AND_ETERNITY
1.13_-_The_Lord_of_the_Sacrifice
1.13_-_THE_MASTER_AND_M.
1.13_-_Under_the_Auspices_of_the_Gods
1.14_-_INSTRUCTION_TO_VAISHNAVS_AND_BRHMOS
1.14_-_The_Principle_of_Divine_Works
1.14_-_The_Structure_and_Dynamics_of_the_Self
1.15_-_Prayers
1.15_-_SILENCE
1.15_-_The_Possibility_and_Purpose_of_Avatarhood
1.15_-_Truth
1.16_-_THE_ESSENCE_OF_THE_DEMOCRATIC_IDEA
1.16_-_The_Process_of_Avatarhood
1.17_-_Legend_of_Prahlada
1.18_-_M._AT_DAKSHINESWAR
1.19_-_Life
1.200-1.224_Talks
1.201_-_Socrates
12.04_-_Love_and_Death
1.2.05_-_Aspiration
1.2.07_-_Surrender
1.2.08_-_Faith
1.20_-_Equality_and_Knowledge
1.20_-_RULES_FOR_HOUSEHOLDERS_AND_MONKS
1.20_-_The_End_of_the_Curve_of_Reason
1.20_-_Visnu_appears_to_Prahlada
1.240_-_1.300_Talks
1.240_-_Talks_2
1.24_-_Matter
1.25_-_ADVICE_TO_PUNDIT_SHASHADHAR
1.25_-_The_Knot_of_Matter
1.27_-_CONTEMPLATION,_ACTION_AND_SOCIAL_UTILITY
1.27_-_On_holy_solitude_of_body_and_soul.
1.27_-_The_Sevenfold_Chord_of_Being
1.28_-_Need_to_Define_God,_Self,_etc.
1.300_-_1.400_Talks
1.3.01_-_Peace__The_Basis_of_the_Sadhana
1.3.04_-_Peace
1.31_-_Continues_the_same_subject._Explains_what_is_meant_by_the_Prayer_of_Quiet._Gives_several_counsels_to_those_who_experience_it._This_chapter_is_very_noteworthy.
1.32_-_Expounds_these_words_of_the_Paternoster__Fiat_voluntas_tua_sicut_in_coelo_et_in_terra._Describes_how_much_is_accomplished_by_those_who_repeat_these_words_with_full_resolution_and_how_well
1.34_-_Continues_the_same_subject._This_is_very_suitable_for_reading_after_the_reception_of_the_Most_Holy_Sacrament.
1.3.5.02_-_Man_and_the_Supermind
14.06_-_Liberty,_Self-Control_and_Friendship
1.439
1.44_-_Demeter_and_Persephone
1.450_-_1.500_Talks
1.49_-_Thelemic_Morality
15.01_-_The_Mother,_Human_and_Divine
1.61_-_Power_and_Authority
17.11_-_A_Prayer
1.79_-_Progress
18.05_-_Ashram_Poets
1914_02_15p
1914_04_10p
1914_07_27p
1915_03_04p
1929-04-21_-_Visions,_seeing_and_interpretation_-_Dreams_and_dreaml_and_-_Dreamless_sleep_-_Visions_and_formulation_-_Surrender,_passive_and_of_the_will_-_Meditation_and_progress_-_Entering_the_spiritual_life,_a_plunge_into_the_Divine
1929-06-23_-_Knowledge_of_the_Yogi_-_Knowledge_and_the_Supermind_-_Methods_of_changing_the_condition_of_the_body_-_Meditation,_aspiration,_sincerity
1929-07-28_-_Art_and_Yoga_-_Art_and_life_-_Music,_dance_-_World_of_Harmony
1929-08-04_-_Surrender_and_sacrifice_-_Personality_and_surrender_-_Desire_and_passion_-_Spirituality_and_morality
1950-12-28_-_Correct_judgment.
1951-01-25_-_Needs_and_desires._Collaboration_of_the_vital,_mind_an_accomplice._Progress_and_sincerity_-_recognising_faults._Organising_the_body_-_illness_-_new_harmony_-_physical_beauty.
1951-02-05_-_Surrender_and_tapasya_-_Dealing_with_difficulties,_sincerity,_spiritual_discipline_-_Narrating_experiences_-_Vital_impulse_and_will_for_progress
1951-02-10_-_Liberty_and_license_-_surrender_makes_you_free_-_Men_in_authority_as_representatives_of_the_divine_Truth_-_Work_as_offering_-_total_surrender_needs_time_-_Effort_and_inspiration_-_will_and_patience
1951-02-12_-_Divine_force_-_Signs_indicating_readiness_-_Weakness_in_mind,_vital_-_concentration_-_Divine_perception,_human_notion_of_good,_bad_-_Conversion,_consecration_-_progress_-_Signs_of_entering_the_path_-_kinds_of_meditation_-_aspiration
1951-03-10_-_Fairy_Tales-_serpent_guarding_treasure_-_Vital_beings-_their_incarnations_-_The_vital_being_after_death_-_Nightmares-_vital_and_mental_-_Mind_and_vital_after_death_-_The_spirit_of_the_form-_Egyptian_mummies
1951-03-24_-_Descent_of_Divine_Love,_of_Consciousness_-_Earth-_a_symbolic_formation_-_the_Divine_Presence_-_The_psychic_being_and_other_worlds_-_Divine_Love_and_Grace_-_Becoming_consaious_of_Divine_Love_-_Finding_ones_psychic_being_-_Responsibility
1951-03-31_-_Physical_ailment_and_mental_disorder_-_Curing_an_illness_spiritually_-_Receptivity_of_the_body_-_The_subtle-physical-_illness_accidents_-_Curing_sunstroke_and_other_disorders
1951-04-05_-_Illusion_and_interest_in_action_-_The_action_of_the_divine_Grace_and_the_ego_-_Concentration,_aspiration,_will,_inner_silence_-_Value_of_a_story_or_a_language_-_Truth_-_diversity_in_the_world
1951-04-07_-_Origin_of_Evil_-_Misery-_its_cause
1951-04-28_-_Personal_effort_-_tamas,_laziness_-_Static_and_dynamic_power_-_Stupidity_-_psychic_and_intelligence_-_Philosophies-_different_languages_-_Theories_of_Creation_-_Surrender_of_ones_being_and_ones_work
1951-05-05_-_Needs_and_desires_-_Discernment_-_sincerity_and_true_perception_-_Mantra_and_its_effects_-_Object_in_action-_to_serve_-_relying_only_on_the_Divine
1953-04-08
1953-04-29
1953-06-24
1953-07-01
1953-08-12
1953-09-30
1953-10-28
1953-11-04
1953-11-25
1954-04-07_-_Communication_without_words_-_Uneven_progress_-_Words_and_the_Word
1954-04-14_-_Love_-_Can_a_person_love_another_truly?_-_Parental_love
1954-07-14_-_The_Divine_and_the_Shakti_-_Personal_effort_-_Speaking_and_thinking_-_Doubt_-_Self-giving,_consecration_and_surrender_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Ornaments_and_protection
1954-07-21_-_Mistakes_-_Success_-_Asuras_-_Mental_arrogance_-_Difficulty_turned_into_opportunity_-_Mothers_use_of_flowers_-_Conversion_of_men_governed_by_adverse_forces
1954-07-28_-_Money_-_Ego_and_individuality_-_The_shadow
1954-08-04_-_Servant_and_worker_-_Justification_of_weakness_-_Play_of_the_Divine_-_Why_are_you_here_in_the_Ashram?
1954-10-06_-_What_happens_is_for_the_best_-_Blaming_oneself_-Experiences_-_The_vital_desire-soul_-Creating_a_spiritual_atmosphere_-Thought_and_Truth
1954-10-20_-_Stand_back_-_Asking_questions_to_Mother_-_Seeing_images_in_meditation_-_Berlioz_-Music_-_Mothers_organ_music_-_Destiny
1954-11-03_-_Body_opening_to_the_Divine_-_Concentration_in_the_heart_-_The_army_of_the_Divine_-_The_knot_of_the_ego_-Streng_thening_ones_will
1954-12-22_-_Possession_by_hostile_forces_-_Purity_and_morality_-_Faith_in_the_final_success_-Drawing_back_from_the_path
1955-03-02_-_Right_spirit,_aspiration_and_desire_-_Sleep_and_yogic_repose,_how_to_sleep_-_Remembering_dreams_-_Concentration_and_outer_activity_-_Mother_opens_the_door_inside_everyone_-_Sleep,_a_school_for_inner_knowledge_-_Source_of_energy
1955-03-09_-_Psychic_directly_contacted_through_the_physical_-_Transforming_egoistic_movements_-_Work_of_the_psychic_being_-_Contacting_the_psychic_and_the_Divine_-_Experiences_of_different_kinds_-_Attacks_of_adverse_forces
1955-06-08_-_Working_for_the_Divine_-_ideal_attitude_-_Divine_manifesting_-_reversal_of_consciousness,_knowing_oneself_-_Integral_progress,_outer,_inner,_facing_difficulties_-_People_in_Ashram_-_doing_Yoga_-_Children_given_freedom,_choosing_yoga
1955-07-06_-_The_psychic_and_the_central_being_or_jivatman_-_Unity_and_multiplicity_in_the_Divine_-_Having_experiences_and_the_ego_-_Mental,_vital_and_physical_exteriorisation_-_Imagination_has_a_formative_power_-_The_function_of_the_imagination
1955-07-20_-_The_Impersonal_Divine_-_Surrender_to_the_Divine_brings_perfect_freedom_-_The_Divine_gives_Himself_-_The_principle_of_the_inner_dimensions_-_The_paths_of_aspiration_and_surrender_-_Linear_and_spherical_paths_and_realisations
1955-11-16_-_The_significance_of_numbers_-_Numbers,_astrology,_true_knowledge_-_Divines_Love_flowers_for_Kali_puja_-_Desire,_aspiration_and_progress_-_Determining_ones_approach_to_the_Divine_-_Liberation_is_obtained_through_austerities_-_...
1955-12-07_-_Emotional_impulse_of_self-giving_-_A_young_dancer_in_France_-_The_heart_has_wings,_not_the_head_-_Only_joy_can_conquer_the_Adversary
1956-02-08_-_Forces_of_Nature_expressing_a_higher_Will_-_Illusion_of_separate_personality_-_One_dynamic_force_which_moves_all_things_-_Linear_and_spherical_thinking_-_Common_ideal_of_life,_microscopic
1956-02-22_-_Strong_immobility_of_an_immortal_spirit_-_Equality_of_soul_-_Is_all_an_expression_of_the_divine_Will?_-_Loosening_the_knot_of_action_-_Using_experience_as_a_cloak_to_cover_excesses_-_Sincerity,_a_rare_virtue
1956-03-07_-_Sacrifice,_Animals,_hostile_forces,_receive_in_proportion_to_consciousness_-_To_be_luminously_open_-_Integral_transformation_-_Pain_of_rejection,_delight_of_progress_-_Spirit_behind_intention_-_Spirit,_matter,_over-simplified
1956-03-14_-_Dynamic_meditation_-_Do_all_as_an_offering_to_the_Divine_-_Significance_of_23.4.56._-_If_twelve_men_of_goodwill_call_the_Divine
1956-04-11_-_Self-creator_-_Manifestation_of_Time_and_Space_-_Brahman-Maya_and_Ishwara-Shakti_-_Personal_and_Impersonal
1956-06-27_-_Birth,_entry_of_soul_into_body_-_Formation_of_the_supramental_world_-_Aspiration_for_progress_-_Bad_thoughts_-_Cerebral_filter_-_Progress_and_resistance
1956-07-04_-_Aspiration_when_one_sees_a_shooting_star_-_Preparing_the_bodyn_making_it_understand_-_Getting_rid_of_pain_and_suffering_-_Psychic_light
1956-09-05_-_Material_life,_seeing_in_the_right_way_-_Effect_of_the_Supermind_on_the_earth_-_Emergence_of_the_Supermind_-_Falling_back_into_the_same_mistaken_ways
1956-09-19_-_Power,_predominant_quality_of_vital_being_-_The_Divine,_the_psychic_being,_the_Supermind_-_How_to_come_out_of_the_physical_consciousness_-_Look_life_in_the_face_-_Ordinary_love_and_Divine_love
1956-10-31_-_Manifestation_of_divine_love_-_Deformation_of_Love_by_human_consciousness_-_Experience_and_expression_of_experience
1956-12-05_-_Even_and_objectless_ecstasy_-_Transform_the_animal_-_Individual_personality_and_world-personality_-_Characteristic_features_of_a_world-personality_-_Expressing_a_universal_state_of_consciousness_-_Food_and_sleep_-_Ordered_intuition
1956-12-12_-_paradoxes_-_Nothing_impossible_-_unfolding_universe,_the_Eternal_-_Attention,_concentration,_effort_-_growth_capacity_almost_unlimited_-_Why_things_are_not_the_same_-_will_and_willings_-_Suggestions,_formations_-_vital_world
1957-01-02_-_Can_one_go_out_of_time_and_space?_-_Not_a_crucified_but_a_glorified_body_-_Individual_effort_and_the_new_force
1957-09-11_-_Vital_chemistry,_attraction_and_repulsion
1958-10-08_-_Stages_between_man_and_superman
1958_12_05
1961_05_22?
1962_10_12
1966_07_06
1f.lovecraft_-_At_the_Mountains_of_Madness
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Beast_in_the_Cave
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Case_of_Charles_Dexter_Ward
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Diary_of_Alonzo_Typer
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Electric_Executioner
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Last_Test
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_out_of_Time
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Shadow_over_Innsmouth
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Statement_of_Randolph_Carter
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Thing_on_the_Doorstep
1f.lovecraft_-_The_Transition_of_Juan_Romero
1f.lovecraft_-_Under_the_Pyramids
1.fs_-_The_Veiled_Statue_At_Sais
1.iai_-_How_can_you_imagine_that_something_else_veils_Him
1.jk_-_La_Belle_Dame_Sans_Merci
1.jk_-_La_Belle_Dame_Sans_Merci_(Original_version_)
1.jr_-_In_Love
1.pbs_-_Julian_and_Maddalo_-_A_Conversation
1.pbs_-_The_Cenci_-_A_Tragedy_In_Five_Acts
1.rb_-_The_Last_Ride_Together
1.rmr_-_Black_Cat_(Schwarze_Katze)
1.rt_-_Fireflies
1.rwe_-_Gnothi_Seauton
1.sfa_-_Let_us_desire_nothing_else
1.sfa_-_Prayer_Inspired_by_the_Our_Father
1.whitman_-_Miracles
1.ww_-_Book_Tenth_{Residence_in_France_continued]
1.ww_-_From_The_Cuckoo_And_The_Nightingale
2.01_-_Indeterminates,_Cosmic_Determinations_and_the_Indeterminable
2.01_-_On_Books
2.01_-_THE_ADVENT_OF_LIFE
2.01_-_THE_ARCANE_SUBSTANCE_AND_THE_POINT
2.01_-_The_Object_of_Knowledge
2.01_-_The_Ordinary_Life_and_the_True_Soul
2.01_-_The_Two_Natures
2.01_-_The_Yoga_and_Its_Objects
2.02_-_Brahman,_Purusha,_Ishwara_-_Maya,_Prakriti,_Shakti
2.02_-_On_Letters
2.02_-_THE_DURGA_PUJA_FESTIVAL
2.02_-_THE_EXPANSION_OF_LIFE
2.02_-_The_Ishavasyopanishad_with_a_commentary_in_English
2.02_-_The_Synthesis_of_Devotion_and_Knowledge
2.03_-_DEMETER
2.03_-_Karmayogin__A_Commentary_on_the_Isha_Upanishad
2.03_-_On_Medicine
2.04_-_The_Divine_and_the_Undivine
2.05_-_Renunciation
2.05_-_The_Divine_Truth_and_Way
2.06_-_Reality_and_the_Cosmic_Illusion
2.06_-_The_Higher_Knowledge_and_the_Higher_Love_are_one_to_the_true_Lover
2.06_-_WITH_VARIOUS_DEVOTEES
2.07_-_BANKIM_CHANDRA
2.07_-_I_Also_Try_to_Tell_My_Tale
2.07_-_The_Mother__Relations_with_Others
2.08_-_God_in_Power_of_Becoming
2.09_-_On_Sadhana
2.09_-_SEVEN_REASONS_WHY_A_SCIENTIST_BELIEVES_IN_GOD
2.0_-_THE_ANTICHRIST
2.1.01_-_God_The_One_Reality
2.1.02_-_Combining_Work,_Meditation_and_Bhakti
2.1.02_-_Nature_The_World-Manifestation
2.1.03_-_Man_and_Superman
2.10_-_Knowledge_by_Identity_and_Separative_Knowledge
2.11_-_The_Modes_of_the_Self
2.12_-_On_Miracles
2.12_-_THE_MASTERS_REMINISCENCES
2.1.3.2_-_Study
2.13_-_Exclusive_Concentration_of_Consciousness-Force_and_the_Ignorance
2.13_-_On_Psychology
2.1.3_-_Wrong_Movements_of_the_Vital
2.1.4.2_-_Teaching
2.1.5.4_-_Arts
2.15_-_Reality_and_the_Integral_Knowledge
2.16_-_The_Magick_Fire
2.17_-_December_1938
2.17_-_THE_MASTER_ON_HIMSELF_AND_HIS_EXPERIENCES
2.18_-_The_Soul_and_Its_Liberation
2.19_-_Feb-May_1939
2.19_-_THE_MASTER_AND_DR._SARKAR
2.19_-_The_Planes_of_Our_Existence
2.2.01_-_The_Problem_of_Consciousness
2.2.02_-_Consciousness_and_the_Inconscient
2.2.05_-_Creative_Activity
22.06_-_On_The_Brink(3)
2.2.1.01_-_The_World's_Greatest_Poets
2.23_-_THE_MASTER_AND_BUDDHA
2.24_-_The_Message_of_the_Gita
2.25_-_The_Triple_Transformation
2.27_-_The_Gnostic_Being
2.3.01_-_Aspiration_and_Surrender_to_the_Mother
2.3.02_-_Opening,_Sincerity_and_the_Mother's_Grace
2.3.03_-_The_Mother's_Presence
2.3.1_-_Ego_and_Its_Forms
2.4.2_-_Interactions_with_Others_and_the_Practice_of_Yoga
29.04_-_Mothers_Playground
30.01_-_World-Literature
3.01_-_Fear_of_God
3.01_-_Sincerity
3.01_-_THE_BIRTH_OF_THOUGHT
3.02_-_THE_DEPLOYMENT_OF_THE_NOOSPHERE
3.02_-_The_Psychology_of_Rebirth
3.03_-_The_Ascent_to_Truth
3.03_-_THE_MODERN_EARTH
3.05_-_SAL
3.05_-_The_Physical_World_and_its_Connection_with_the_Soul_and_Spirit-Lands
3.06_-_The_Delight_of_the_Divine
3.1.01_-_The_Problem_of_Suffering_and_Evil
3.1.04_-_Transformation_in_the_Integral_Yoga
31.05_-_Vivekananda
3.1.1_-_The_Transformation_of_the_Physical
3.14_-_Of_the_Consecrations
3.18_-_Of_Clairvoyance_and_the_Body_of_Light
3.2.06_-_The_Adwaita_of_Shankaracharya
3.2.08_-_Bhakti_Yoga_and_Vaishnavism
32.09_-_On_Karmayoga_(A_Letter)
3.2.09_-_The_Teachings_of_Some_Modern_Indian_Yogis
3.20_-_Of_the_Eucharist
3.2.4_-_Sex
3.3.03_-_The_Delight_of_Works
33.15_-_My_Athletics
33.16_-_Soviet_Gymnasts
3.4.03_-_Materialism
3.4.2_-_The_Inconscient_and_the_Integral_Yoga
3.6.01_-_Heraclitus
3.7.1.07_-_Involution_and_Evolution
3.7.1.09_-_Karma_and_Freedom
3.7.2.02_-_The_Terrestial_Law
3.7.2.04_-_The_Higher_Lines_of_Karma
3_-_Commentaries_and_Annotated_Translations
4.01_-_Prayers_and_Meditations
4.03_-_Prayer_of_Quiet
4.04_-_THE_LEECH
4.04_-_Weaknesses
4.06_-_THE_KING_AS_ANTHROPOS
4.0_-_NOTES_TO_ZARATHUSTRA
4.1.01_-_The_Intellect_and_Yoga
4.1.2_-_The_Difficulties_of_Human_Nature
4.12_-_THE_LAST_SUPPER
4.17_-_The_Action_of_the_Divine_Shakti
4.2.2.03_-_An_Experience_of_Psychic_Opening
4.2.5.04_-_The_Psychic_Consciousness_and_the_Descent_from_Above
4.2.5_-_Dealing_with_Depression_and_Despondency
5.01_-_EPILOGUE
5.04_-_Supermind_and_the_Life_Divine
5.1.01_-_Terminology
7.08_-_Sincerity
7_-_Yoga_of_Sri_Aurobindo
Aeneid
Apology
BOOK_I._-_Augustine_censures_the_pagans,_who_attri_buted_the_calamities_of_the_world,_and_especially_the_sack_of_Rome_by_the_Goths,_to_the_Christian_religion_and_its_prohibition_of_the_worship_of_the_gods
BOOK_I._--_PART_I._COSMIC_EVOLUTION
BOOK_I._--_PART_III._SCIENCE_AND_THE_SECRET_DOCTRINE_CONTRASTED
BOOK_IV._-_That_empire_was_given_to_Rome_not_by_the_gods,_but_by_the_One_True_God
BOOK_IX._-_Of_those_who_allege_a_distinction_among_demons,_some_being_good_and_others_evil
BOOK_VIII._-_Some_account_of_the_Socratic_and_Platonic_philosophy,_and_a_refutation_of_the_doctrine_of_Apuleius_that_the_demons_should_be_worshipped_as_mediators_between_gods_and_men
BOOK_VII._-_Of_the_select_gods_of_the_civil_theology,_and_that_eternal_life_is_not_obtained_by_worshipping_them
BOOK_XI._-_Augustine_passes_to_the_second_part_of_the_work,_in_which_the_origin,_progress,_and_destinies_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_are_discussed.Speculations_regarding_the_creation_of_the_world
BOOK_XIII._-_That_death_is_penal,_and_had_its_origin_in_Adam's_sin
BOOK_XII._-_Of_the_creation_of_angels_and_men,_and_of_the_origin_of_evil
BOOK_XIV._-_Of_the_punishment_and_results_of_mans_first_sin,_and_of_the_propagation_of_man_without_lust
BOOK_XIX._-_A_review_of_the_philosophical_opinions_regarding_the_Supreme_Good,_and_a_comparison_of_these_opinions_with_the_Christian_belief_regarding_happiness
BOOK_X._-_Porphyrys_doctrine_of_redemption
BOOK_XVIII._-_A_parallel_history_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_from_the_time_of_Abraham_to_the_end_of_the_world
BOOK_XVII._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_the_times_of_the_prophets_to_Christ
BOOK_XVI._-_The_history_of_the_city_of_God_from_Noah_to_the_time_of_the_kings_of_Israel
BOOK_XV._-_The_progress_of_the_earthly_and_heavenly_cities_traced_by_the_sacred_history
BOOK_XXII._-_Of_the_eternal_happiness_of_the_saints,_the_resurrection_of_the_body,_and_the_miracles_of_the_early_Church
BOOK_XXI._-_Of_the_eternal_punishment_of_the_wicked_in_hell,_and_of_the_various_objections_urged_against_it
BOOK_XX._-_Of_the_last_judgment,_and_the_declarations_regarding_it_in_the_Old_and_New_Testaments
Conversations_with_Sri_Aurobindo
COSA_-_BOOK_I
COSA_-_BOOK_II
COSA_-_BOOK_VI
COSA_-_BOOK_VIII
COSA_-_BOOK_X
COSA_-_BOOK_XIII
Diamond_Sutra_1
DS2
DS3
Emma_Zunz
ENNEAD_01.03_-_Of_Dialectic,_or_the_Means_of_Raising_the_Soul_to_the_Intelligible_World.
ENNEAD_01.07_-_Of_the_First_Good,_and_of_the_Other_Goods.
ENNEAD_02.02_-_About_the_Movement_of_the_Heavens.
ENNEAD_02.03_-_Whether_Astrology_is_of_any_Value.
ENNEAD_02.04a_-_Of_Matter.
ENNEAD_03.07_-_Of_Time_and_Eternity.
ENNEAD_03.09_-_Fragments_About_the_Soul,_the_Intelligence,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_05.01_-_The_Three_Principal_Hypostases,_or_Forms_of_Existence.
ENNEAD_05.04_-_How_What_is_After_the_First_Proceeds_Therefrom;_of_the_One.
ENNEAD_05.08_-_Concerning_Intelligible_Beauty.
ENNEAD_06.01_-_Of_the_Ten_Aristotelian_and_Four_Stoic_Categories.
ENNEAD_06.02_-_The_Categories_of_Plotinos.
ENNEAD_06.03_-_Plotinos_Own_Sense-Categories.
ENNEAD_06.05_-_The_One_and_Identical_Being_is_Everywhere_Present_In_Its_Entirety.345
ENNEAD_06.06_-_Of_Numbers.
ENNEAD_06.07_-_How_Ideas_Multiplied,_and_the_Good.
ENNEAD_06.08_-_Of_the_Will_of_the_One.
For_a_Breath_I_Tarry
Gorgias
Guru_Granth_Sahib_first_part
Liber_46_-_The_Key_of_the_Mysteries
Liber_71_-_The_Voice_of_the_Silence_-_The_Two_Paths_-_The_Seven_Portals
Prayers_and_Meditations_by_Baha_u_llah_text
r1912_01_15
r1912_12_22
r1914_03_22
Sayings_of_Sri_Ramakrishna_(text)
Sophist
Symposium_translated_by_B_Jowett
Talks_001-025
Talks_026-050
Talks_051-075
Talks_100-125
Talks_125-150
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_1
Talks_With_Sri_Aurobindo_2
The_Act_of_Creation_text
Theaetetus
The_Aleph
The_Dwellings_of_the_Philosophers
the_Eternal_Wisdom
The_Immortal
The_Pilgrims_Progress
The_Riddle_of_this_World
Timaeus
Verses_of_Vemana

PRIMARY CLASS

quotes
SIMILAR TITLES
nothing else

DEFINITIONS

A form of this paradox due to Jourdain (1913) supposes a card upon the front of which are written the words, "On the other side of this card is written a true statement" -- and nothing else. It seems to be clear that these words constitute a significant statement, since, upon turning the card over one must either find some statements written or not, and, in the former case, either there will be one of them which is true or there will not. However, on turning the card over there appear the words. "On the other side of this card is written a false statement" -- and nothing else. Suppose the statement on the front of the card is true, then the statement on the back must be true, and hence the statement on the front must be false. This is a proof by reductio ad absurdum that the statement on the front of the card is false. But if the statement on the front is false, then the statement on the back must be false, and hence the statement on the front must be true. Thus the paradox.

"All existence is existence of the one Eternal and Infinite. Ekamevadvitiyam, — there is one without a second and there can be nothing else at any time or anywhere. Even existence in Time is that, even the finite is that; for the finite is only a circumstance of the Infinite and Time is only a phase of Eternity. What we call undivine is that, for it is only a disguise of the omnipresent Divinity.” Essays Divine and Human

“All existence is existence of the one Eternal and Infinite. Ekamevadvitiyam,—there is one without a second and there can be nothing else at any time or anywhere. Even existence in Time is that, even the finite is that; for the finite is only a circumstance of the Infinite and Time is only a phase of Eternity. What we call undivine is that, for it is only a disguise of the omnipresent Divinity.” Essays Divine and Human

Anything that we can call world is and can be nothing else than the working out of a general relation which a universal existence has created or established between itself, or let us say its eternal fact or potentiality and the powers of its becoming.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 23-24, Page: 448


A parallel thought is the Stoic spermatikoi logoi (seed-reasons or -causes), “which were the fruits or results, the karmas, of former periods of activity. Having attained a certain stage of evolution or development, or quality, or characteristic, or individuality in the preceding manvantara, when the next period of evolution came, they could produce nothing else but that which they were themselves, their own inner natures, as seeds do. The seed can produce nothing but what it itself is, what is in it; and this is the heart and essence of the doctrine of swabhava” (Fund 149).

ASPIRATION. ::: The call in the being for the Divine or for the higher things that belong to the Divine Consciousness.
A call to the Divine; aspiration for the discovery and embodiment of the Divine Truth and to nothing else whatever.
An aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing- the mind’s will, the heart’s seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature.
There is no need of words in aspiration. It can be expressed or unexpressed in words.
Aspiration need not be in the form of thought; it can be a feeling within that remains even when the mind is attending to the work.
Aspiration is to call the forces. When the forces have answered, there is a natural state of quiet receptivity concentrated but spontaneous.
In aspiration there is a self-giving for the higher consciousness to descend and take possession ; the more intense the call, the greater the self-giving.
Aspiration keeps the consciousness open, prevents an inert state of acquiescence in all that comes and exercises a sort of pull on the sources of the higher consciousness.
The intensity of aspiration brings the intensity of the experience and by repeated intensity of the experience, the change. It is the psychic that gives the true aspiration; if the vital is purified and subjected to the psychic, then the vital gives intensity.
Aspiration in the physical consciousness ::: the physical consciousness is always in everybody in its own nature a little inert and in it a constant strong aspiration is not natural, it has to be created. But first there must be the opening, a purification, a fixed quietude, otherwise the physical vital will turn the strong aspiration into over-eagerness and impatience or rather it will try to give it that turn.


A view of the nature of mathematics which is widely different from any of the above is held by the school of mathematical intuitionism (q. v.). According to this school, mathematics is "identical with the exact part of our thought." "No science, not even philosophy or logic, can be a presupposition for mathematics. It would be circular to apply any philosophical or logical theorem as a means of proof in mathematics, since such theorems already presuppose for their formulation the construction of mathematical concepts. If mathematics is to be in this sense presupposition-free, then there remains for it no other source than an intuition which presents mathematical concepts and inferences to us as immediately clear. . . . [This intuition] is nothing else than the ability to treat separately certain concepts and inferences which regularly occur in ordinary thinking." This is quoted in translation from Heyting, who, in the same connection, characterizes the intuitionittic doctrine as asserting the existence of mathematical objects (Gegenstände), which are immediately grasped by thought, are independent of experience, and give to mathematics more than a mere formal content. But to these mathematical objects no existence is to be ascribed independent of thought. Elsewhere Heyting speaks of a relationship to Kant in the apriority ascribed to the natural numbers, or rather to the underlying ideas of one and the process of adding one and the indefinite repetition of the latter. At least in his earlier writings, Brouwer traces the doctrine of intuitionism directly to Kant. In 1912 he speaks of "abandoning Kant's apriority of space but adhering the more resolutely to the apriority of time" and in the same paper explicitly reaffirms Kant's opinion that mathematical judgments are synthetic and a priori.

Balder, Baldr (Icelandic) The best, foremost; the sun god in Norse mythology, the son of Odin and Frigga and a favorite with gods and men. His mansion is Breidablick (broadview) whence he can keep watch over all the worlds. One of the lays of the Elder or Poetic Edda deals entirely with the death of the sun god, also mentioned in the principal poem Voluspa. Briefly stated: the gods were concerned when Balder was troubled with dreams of impending doom. Frigga therefore set out to exact a promise from all living things that none would harm Balder, and all readily complied. One thing only had been overlooked: the harmless-seeming mistletoe. Loki, the mischievous god (human mind), became aware of this, plucked the little plant, and from it fashioned a dart. He approached Hoder, the blind god (of darkness and ignorance) who was standing disconsolately by while the other gods were playfully hurling their weapons against the invulnerable sun god. Offering to guide his aim, Loki placed on Hoder’s bow the small but deadly “sorrow-dart.” Thus mind darkened by ignorance accomplished what nothing else could: the death of the bright deity of light. Balder must then travel to the house of Hel, queen of the realm of the dead. Odin, as Hermod, goes to plead with Hel for Balder’s return, and Hel agrees to release him on condition that all living things weep for him. Frigga resumes her weary round and implores all beings to mourn the sun god’s passing. All agree save one: Loki in the guise of an aged crone refuses to shed a tear. This single taint of perverseness in the human mind condemns Balder to remain in the realm of Hel until the following cycle is due to begin. Thus death is linked with the active human mind, Loki. As the bright sun god is placed on his pyre-ship, his loving wife Nanna (the moon goddess) dies of a broken heart and is placed beside him, but before the ship is set ablaze and cast adrift, Odin leaned over to whisper something in the dead sun god’s ear. This secret message must endure unknown to all until Balder’s return, when he and his dark twin Hoder will “build together on Ropt’s (Odin’s) sacred soil.”

brahman ::: (in the Veda) "the soul or soul-consciousness emerging from the secret heart of things" or "the thought, inspired, creative, full of the secret truth, which emerges from that consciousness and becomes thought of the mind"; (in Vedanta) the divine Reality, "the One [eka1] besides whom there is nothing else existent", the Absolute who is "at the same time the omnipresent Reality in which all that is relative exists as its forms or its movements". Its nature is saccidananda, infinite existence (sat), consciousness (cit) and bliss (ananda), whose second element can also be described as consciousness-force (cit-tapas), making four fundamental principles of the integral Reality; brahman seen in all things in terms of these principles is called in the Record of Yoga the fourfold brahman, whose aspects form the brahma catus.t.aya. The complete realisation of brahman included for Sri Aurobindo not only the unification of the experiences of the nirgun.a brahman (brahman without qualities) and sagun.a brahman (brahman with qualities), but the harmonisation of the impersonal brahman which is "the spiritual material and conscious substance of all the ideas and forces and forms of the universe" with the personal isvara in the consciousness of parabrahman, the brahman in its supreme status as "a transcendent Unthinkable too great for any manifestation", which "is at the same time the living supreme Soul of all things" (purus.ottama) and the supreme Lord (paramesvara) and supreme Self (paramatman), "and in all these equal aspects the same single and eternal Godhead". Brahman is represented in sound by the mystic syllable OM.

BRAHMAN The Supreme Reality that is one and indivi sible and infinite beside which nothing else really exists

brahman ::: [Ved.]: the sacred or inspired word, expression of the heart or soul; heart; the Vedic word or mantra in its profoundest aspect as the expression of the intuition arising out of the depths of the soul or being; the Soul that emerges out of the subconscient in Man and rises towards the superconscient and also word of creative Power welling upward out of the soul. [Vedanta]: the Reality; the Eternal; the Absolute; the Spirit; the Supreme Being; the One besides whom there is nothing else existent; in relation to the universe [cf. atman] the Supreme is brahman, the one Reality which is not only the spiritual, material and conscious substance of all the ideas and forces and forms of the universe, but their origin, support and possessor, the cosmic and supracosmic Spirit. ::: brahma [nominative] ::: brahmana [instrumental], by the hymn. ::: brahmani [locative], into the brahman. [cf. Brahma]

BuddhatrAta. (C. Fotuoduoluo; J. Butsudatara; K. Pult'adara 佛陀多羅). Proper name of the putative translator of the YUANJUE JING (Dafangguang yuanjue xiuduoluo liaoyi jing; "Book of Perfect Enlightenment"). According to the KAIYUAN SHIJIAO LU, Zhisheng's catalogue of Chinese Buddhist scriptural translations, BuddhatrAta hailed from Kashmir (see KASHMIR-GANDHARA) and translated this text, in 693, at BAIMASI outside the Chinese capital of Luoyang. Although Zhisheng's attribution is followed by all subsequent cataloguers, this scripture is now generally recognized to be an indigenous Chinese Buddhist scripture (see APOCRYPHA) from the eighth century CE, so his ascription is dubious. There are a few other works attributed to a BuddhatrAta in the Chinese catalogues, including a vinaya text and a commentary to the YULANBEN JING, but it is unclear whether these are the same BuddhatrAta; nothing else is known about his life or activities in China.

But peace is the first condition without which nothing else can be stable.

Causa sui: Cause of itself; necessary existence. Causa sui conveys both a negative and a positive meaning. Negatively, it signifies that which is from itself (a se), that which does not owe its being to something else; i.e., absolute independence of being, causelessness (God as uncaused). Positively, causa sui means that whose very nature or essence involves existence; i.e., God is the ground of his own being, and regarded as "cause" of his own being, he is, as it were, efficient cause of his own existence (Descartes). Since existence necessarily follows from the very essence of that which is cause of itself, causa sui is defined as that whose nature cannot be conceived as not existing (Spinoza). -- A.G.A.B. Causality: (Lat. causa) The relationship between a cause and its effect. This relationship has been defined as a relation between events, processes, or entities in the same time series, such that   when one occurs, the other necessarily follows (sufficient condition),   when the latter occurs, the former must have preceded (necessary condition),   both conditions a and b prevail (necessary and sufficient condition),   when one occurs under certain conditions, the other necessarily follows (contributory, but not sufficient, condition) ("multiple causality" would be a case involving several causes which are severally contributory and jointly sufficient); the necessity in these cases is neither that of logical implication nor that of coercion; a relation between events, processes, or entities in the same time series such that when one occurs the other invariably follows (invariable antecedence), a relation between events, processes, or entities such that one has the efficacy to produce or alter the other; a relation between events, processes, or entities such that without one the other could not occur, as in the relation between   the material out of which a product is made and the finished product (material cause),   structure or form and the individual embodying it (formal cause),   a goal or purpose (whether supposed to exist in the future as a special kind of entity, outside a time series, or merely as an idea of the pur-poser) and the work fulfilling it (final cause),   a moving force and the process or result of its action (efficient cause); a relation between experienced events, processes, or entities and extra-experiential but either temporal or non-temporal events, processes, or entities upon whose existence the former depend; a relation between a thing and itself when it is dependent upon nothing else for its existence (self-causality); a relation between an event, process, or entity and the reason or explanation for its being; a relation between an idea and an experience whose expectation the idea arouses because of customary association of the two in this sequence; a principle or category introducing into experience one of the aforesaid types of order; this principle may be inherent in the mind, invented by the mind, or derived from experience; it may be an explanatory hypothesis, a postulate, a convenient fiction, or a necessary form of thought. Causality has been conceived to prevail between processes, parts of a continuous process, changing parts of an unchanging whole, objects, events, ideas, or something of one of these types and something of another. When an entity, event, or process is said to follow from another, it may be meant that it must succeed but can be neither contemporaneous with nor prior to the other, that it must either succeed or be contemporaneous with and dependent upon but cannot precede the other, or that one is dependent upon the other but they either are not in the same time series or one is in no time series at all.

Circulations of the Kosmos ::: Also Circulations of the Universe. This is a term used in the ancient wisdom or esoteric philosophy tosignify the network, marvelously intricate and builded of the channels or canals or paths or roadsfollowed by peregrinating or migrating entities as these latter pass from sphere to sphere or from realm torealm or from plane to plane. The pilgrim monads, however far advanced or however little advanced intheir evolution, inevitably and ineluctably follow these circulations. They can do nothing else, for theyare simply the spiritual, psychomagnetic, astral, and physical pathways along which the forces of theuniverse flow; and consequently, all entities whatsoever being indeed imbodiments of forces must ofnecessity follow the same routes or pathways that the abstract forces themselves use.These circulations of the kosmos are a veritable network between planet and planet, and planet and sun,and between sun and sun, and between sun and universe, and between universe and universe.Furthermore, the circulations of the kosmos are not restricted to the material or astral spheres, but are ofthe very fabric and structure of the entire universal kosmos, inner as well as outer. It is one of the mostmystical and suggestive doctrines of theosophy.

Cleaning the vital ::: If you get peace, then to clean the vital becomes easy. If you simply clean and clean and do nothing else, you go very slowly — for the vital gels dirty again and has to he cleaned a hundred times. The peace is something that is clean in itself, so to get It is a positive way of securing your object. To look for dirt only anil clean is the negative way.

dasya (dasya; dasyam) ::: service, "a service of God in the world of which the controlling power is the Divinity within us in whom we are one self with the universe and its creatures"; submission, surrender,"a surrender and submission to That which is beyond us enabling the full and free working of its Power"; the relation (bhava) between the jiva (or prakr.ti) and the isvara that is compared to that of a servant or slave with his or her master: "a giving up of one"s own will to be the instrument of the Master of works, and this not with the lesser idea of being a servant of God, but, eventually at least, of such a complete renunciation both of the consciousness and the works to him that our being becomes one with his being and the impersonalised nature only an instrument and nothing else", an attitude that "must lead finally to an absolute union of the personal with the Divine Will and, with the growth of knowledge, bring about a faultless response of the instrument to the divine Power and Knowledge"; an element of Mahasarasvati bhava.

dbu ma chen po. (uma chenpo) [alt. dbu ma pa chen po]. In Tibetan, "great MADHYAMAKA"; a term central to the "self empty, other empty" (RANG STONG GZHAN STONG) debate in Tibetan Buddhism, on the question of which Indian masters are the true representatives of the Madhyamaka. According to the DGE LUGS view, among the three turnings of the wheel of the dharma as described in the SAMDHINIRMOCANASuTRA, the second wheel, generally identified with the view of emptiness as set forth in the PRAJNĀPĀRAMITĀ sutras and propounded by the Madhyamaka, is definitive (NĪTĀRTHA), while the third wheel, generally identified with YOGĀCĀRA and TATHĀGATHAGARBHA teachings, is provisional (NEYĀRTHA). Other sects, most notably the JO NANG PA, as well as certain BKA' BRGYUD and RNYING MA thinkers, especially of the so-called RIS MED movement, disagreed, asserting that the third wheel is the definitive teaching while the second wheel is provisional. (Both agree that the first wheel, setting forth the FOUR NOBLE TRUTHS to sRĀVAKAs, is provisional.) For the Dge lugs pas, the highest of all Buddhist doctrines is that all phenomena in the universe are empty of an intrinsic nature (SVABHĀVA); emptiness is the lack of any substantial existence. The Dge lugs pas are therefore proponents of "self-emptiness" (rang stong), arguing that that each object of experience is devoid of intrinsic nature; the unenlightened wrongly believe that such a nature is intrinsic to the object itself. In reality, everything, from physical forms to the omniscient mind of a buddha, is equally empty, and this emptiness is a nonaffirming negation (PRASAJYAPRATIsEDHA), an absence with nothing else implied in its place. Furthermore, this emptiness of intrinsic nature is the ultimate truth (PARAMĀRTHASATYA). The Jo nang pa's look to the third wheel, especially to those statements that describe the nonduality of subject and object to be the consummate nature (PARINIsPANNA) and the understanding of that nonduality as the highest wisdom, described as eternal, self-arisen, and truly established. This wisdom exists autonomously and is thus not empty in the way that emptiness is understood by the Dge lugs. Instead, this wisdom consciousness is empty in the sense that it is devoid of all defilements and conventional factors, which are extraneous to its true nature. Hence, the Jo nang pas speak of "other emptiness" (gzhan stong) the absence of extrinsic and extraneous qualities. For the Dge lugs pas, the supreme interpreter of the doctrine of emptiness (as they understand it) is CANDRAKĪRTI. The Jo nang pas do not dispute the Dge lugs reading of Candrakīrti but they deny Candrakīrti the rank of premier expositor of NĀGĀRJUNA's thought. For them, Candrakīrti teaches an emptiness that is a mere negation of intrinsic existence, which they equate with nihilism. They also do not deny that such an exposition is found in Nāgārjuna's philosophical treatises (YUKTIKĀYA). However, they claim that those works do not represent Nāgārjuna's final view, which is expressed instead in his devotional corpus (STAVAKĀYA), notably the DHARMADHĀTUSTAVA, and, according to some, in the works of VASUBANDHU, the author of two defenses of the prajNāpāramitā sutras. Those who would deny the ultimate existence of wisdom, such as Candrakīrti, are classed as "one-sided Madhyamakas" (phyogs gcig pa'i dbu ma pa) as opposed to the great Madhyamakas among whom they would include the Nāgārjuna of the hymns and ĀRYADEVA as well as thinkers whom the Dge lugs classify as Yogācāra or SVĀTANTRIKA MADHYAMAKA: ASAnGA, Vasubandhu, MAITREYANĀTHA, and sĀNTARAKsITA.

Demiurge; The "Craftsman" or creator of the material world. Usually viewed in a negative fashion. If nothing else, the material is less than the spirit so that the creator is lower than the prime source.

Divine exists and the Divine is the one thing to be followed after — nothing else in life is worth having in comparison with that. So long as a man has that faith, he is marked for the spiritual life.

Formal: A substantial or accidental form thought of as determining a thing to be what it is rather than to be something else. E.g. the substantial form of fire determines the composite in which it exists, to be fire and nothing else. Likewise the accidental form of heat determines a body to be warm rather than cold.

"God is the one stable and eternal Reality. He is One because there is nothing else, since all existence and non-existence are He. He is stable or unmoving, because motion implies change in Space and change in Time, and He, being beyond Time and Space, is immutable. He possesses eternally in Himself all that is, has been or ever can be, and He therefore does not increase or diminish. He is beyond causality and relativity and therefore there is no change of relations in His being.” The Upanishads

“God is the one stable and eternal Reality. He is One because there is nothing else, since all existence and non-existence are He. He is stable or unmoving, because motion implies change in Space and change in Time, and He, being beyond Time and Space, is immutable. He possesses eternally in Himself all that is, has been or ever can be, and He therefore does not increase or diminish. He is beyond causality and relativity and therefore there is no change of relations in His being.” The Upanishads

Ida (Icelandic, Scandinavian) [from ida eddy, whirlpool] The restless, ever-moving; in the Norse Eddas the Field of Ida is the plain in the center of Asgard, abode of the gods, where the aesir assemble to hold counsel; comparable to the Vigridsslatt (plain of consecration) where human heroes struggle against the forces of darkness during their life cycle. Each plain is appropriate to the world and its denizens and each has its corresponding heavenly sphere above it (cf SD 2:100). The remaining aesir gods gather on the Field of Ida after Ragnarok, nothing else of Asgard having survived.

I mean by work action done for the Divine and more and more in union with the Divine — for the Divine alone and nothing else.” *Letters on Yoga

I mean by work action done for the Divine and more and more in union with the Divine—for the Divine alone and nothing else.” Letters on Yoga

"In its fundamental truth the original status of Time behind all its variations is nothing else than the eternity of the Eternal, just as the fundamental truth of Space, the original sense of its reality, is the infinity of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

“In its fundamental truth the original status of Time behind all its variations is nothing else than the eternity of the Eternal, just as the fundamental truth of Space, the original sense of its reality, is the infinity of the Infinite.” The Life Divine

“It could be affirmed as a consequence that there is one all-pervading Life or dynamic energy—the material aspect being only its outermost movement—that creates all these forms of the physical universe, Life imperishable and eternal which, even if the whole figure of the universe were quite abolished, would itself still go on existing and be capable of producing a new universe in its place, must indeed, unless it be held back in a state of rest by some higher Power or hold itself back, inevitably go on creating. In that case Life is nothing else than the Force that builds and maintains and destroys forms in the world; it is Life that manifests itself in the form of the earth as much as in the plant that grows upon the earth and the animals that support their existence by devouring the life-force of the plant or of each other. All existence here is a universal Life that takes form of Matter. It might for that purpose hide life-process in physical process before it emerges as submental sensitivity and mentalised vitality, but still it would be throughout the same creative Life-principle.” The Life Divine

Janapadakalyānī Nandā. (S. Janapandakalyānī Rupanandā; T. Yul gyi bzang mo dga' mo). In Pāli, "Nandā, the Prettiest in the Land"; one of three prominent nuns named Nandā mentioned in the Pāli canon (the others being ABHIRuPĀ NANDĀ and SUNDARĪ NANDĀ), all of whom share similar stories. According to Pāli sources, Janapadakalyānī Nandā was a Sākiyan (S. sĀKYA) woman of great beauty, who was betrothed to the Buddha's half-brother NANDA. On their wedding day, the Buddha visited her fiancé Nanda's palace in Kapilavatthu (S. KAPILAVASTU) and extended his felicitations. He caused Nanda to accompany him on his return to the monastery where he was staying and there asked Nanda to enter the order; Nanda reluctantly assented, but only after the Buddha used his supernatural powers to show him his prospects for enjoying heavenly maidens far more beautiful than his betrothed if he practiced well. Later, Nanda became an arahant (S. ARHAT). Janapadakalyānī was overcome with grief at Nanda's ordination. Since she felt she had nothing else to live for, as soon as women were allowed to enter the order, she decided to become a nun under the leadership of Mahāpajāpatī (S. MAHĀPRAJĀPATĪ). Still attached to her own loveliness, for a long time Janapadakalyānī refused to visit the Buddha for fear that he would speak disparagingly of physical beauty. When finally one day she went together with her companions to hear the Buddha preach, the Buddha, knowing her state of mind, created an apparition of an extraordinarily beautiful woman fanning him. Janapadakalyānī was transfixed by the beauty of the maiden, whom the Buddha then caused to age, die, and decompose right before her very eyes. As the Buddha described the impermanence of physical beauty, Janapadakalyānī attained stream-entry (P. sotāpatti; see SROTAĀPANNA) and, shortly thereafter, arahanthip (see S. ARHAT). The source for the stories related to JANAPADAKALYĀnĪ NANDĀ are the DHAMMAPADAttHAKATHĀ and the Udāya, both texts known only to the Pāli tradition.

Jhumur: “The gods. From his (Death’s) point of view they are unreal. Because he wants to prove that he is the final arbiter and that all is bound by him, nothing else really matters. At this point in the argument this is what he wants to emphasize, that Savitri must accept her limitations.”

Liberation ::: Liberation signifies an emergence into the true spiritual nature of being where all action is the automatic selfexpression of that truth and there can be nothing else.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 1033


". . . liberation signifies an emergence into the true spiritual nature of being where all action is the automatic self-expression of that truth and there can be nothing else." *The Life Divine

“… liberation signifies an emergence into the true spiritual nature of being where all action is the automatic self-expression of that truth and there can be nothing else.” The Life Divine

nanyad astiti vadinah ::: they whose creed is that there is nothing else. [Gita 2.42]

rang stong gzhan stong. (rang dong shen dong). In Tibetan, lit. "self-emptiness, other-emptiness," an important and persistent philosophical debate in Tibetan Buddhism, dating to the fifteenth century. The opposing factions are the DGE LUGS sect on one side and the JO NANG sect on the other, with support from certain BKA' BRGYUD and RNYING MA authors. The debate concerns issues fundamental to their understanding of what constituted enlightenment and the path to its achievement. For the Dge lugs, the most profound of all Buddhist doctrines is that all phenomena in the universe are empty of an intrinsic nature (SVABHĀVA), that the constituents of experience are not naturally endowed with a defining characteristic. Emptiness (suNYATĀ) for the Dge lugs is the fact that phenomena do not exist in and of themselves; emptiness is instead the lack of intrinsic existence. The Dge lugs then, are proponents of "self-emptiness," and argue that the hypostatized factor that an object in reality lacks (i.e., is empty of) is wrongly believed by the unenlightened to be intrinsic to the object itself. Everything, from physical forms to the omniscient mind of the Buddha, is thus equally empty. This emptiness is described by the Dge lugs as a non-affirming or simple negation (PRASAJYAPRATIsEDHA), an absence with nothing else implied in its place. From this perspective, the Dge lugs judge the sutras of the second of the three turnings of the wheel of the dharma as described in the SAMDHINIRMOCANASuTRA, "the dharma wheel of signlessness" (ALAKsAnADHARMACAKRA), to contain the definitive expression of the Buddha's most profound intention. By contrast, the Jo nang look for inspiration to the third turning of the wheel, "the dharma wheel for ascertaining the ultimate" (PARAMĀRTHAVINIsCAYADHARMACAKRA; see also *SUVIBHAKTADHARMACAKRA), especially to those statements that describe the nonduality of subject and object to be the consummate nature (PARINIsPANNA) and the understanding of that nonduality to be the highest wisdom. They describe this wisdom in substantialist terms, calling it eternal, self-arisen, and truly established. This wisdom consciousness exists autonomously and is thus not empty in the way that emptiness is understood by the Dge lugs. Instead, this wisdom consciousness is empty in the sense that it is devoid of all afflictions and conventional factors, which are extraneous to its true nature. Hence, the Jo nang speak of the "emptiness of the other," the absence of extrinsic and extraneous qualities. The Dge lugs cannot deny the presence of statements in the MAHĀYĀNA canon that speak of the TATHĀGATAGARBHA as permanent, pure, blissful, and endowed with self. But they argue that such statements are provisional, another example of the Buddha's expedient means of attracting to the faith those who find such a description appealing. The true tathāgatagarbha, they claim, is the emptiness of the mind; it is this factor, present in all sentient beings, that offers the possibility of transformation into an enlightened buddha. This is the view of CANDRAKĪRTI, they say, whom they regard as the supreme interpreter of the doctrine of emptiness. The Jo nang do not deny that this is Candrakīrti's view, but they deny Candrakīrti the rank of premier expositor of NĀGĀRJUNA's thought. For them, Candrakīrti teaches an emptiness which is a mere negation of true existence, which they equate with nihilism, or else a preliminary stage of negation that precedes an understanding of the highest wisdom. Nor do they deny that such an exposition is also to be found in Nāgārjuna's philosophical corpus (YUKTIKĀYA). But those texts, they claim, do not represent Nāgārjuna's final view, which is expressed instead in his devotional corpus (STAVAKĀYA), notably the DHARMADHĀTUSTAVA ("Praise of the Sphere of Reality"), with its more positive exposition of the nature of reality. Those who would deny its ultimate existence, such as Candrakīrti, they classify as "one-sided Madhyamakas" (phyogs gcig pa'i dbu ma pa) as opposed to the "great Madhyamakas" (DBU MA PA CHEN PO), among whom they would include the Nāgārjuna of the four hymns and ĀRYADEVA, as well as thinkers whom the Dge lugs classify as YOGĀCĀRA or SVĀTANTRIKA-MADHYAMAKA: e.g., ASAnGA, VASUBANDHU, MAITREYANĀTHA, and sĀNTARAKsITA. The Dge lugs attempt to demonstrate that the nature of reality praised by Nāgārjuna in his hymns is the same emptiness that he describes in his philosophical writings.

Sri Aurobindo: "It could be affirmed as a consequence that there is one all-pervading Life or dynamic energy — the material aspect being only its outermost movement — that creates all these forms of the physical universe, Life imperishable and eternal which, even if the whole figure of the universe were quite abolished, would itself still go on existing and be capable of producing a new universe in its place, must indeed, unless it be held back in a state of rest by some higher Power or hold itself back, inevitably go on creating. In that case Life is nothing else than the Force that builds and maintains and destroys forms in the world; it is Life that manifests itself in the form of the earth as much as in the plant that grows upon the earth and the animals that support their existence by devouring the life-force of the plant or of each other. All existence here is a universal Life that takes form of Matter. It might for that purpose hide life-process in physical process before it emerges as submental sensitivity and mentalised vitality, but still it would be throughout the same creative Life-principle.” *The Life Divine

Substance: (Lat. sub + stare = Gr. hypo + stasis, to stand under. Also from Lat. quod quid est, or quod quid erat esse = Gr. to ti en einai, i.e., that by virtue of which a thing has its determinate nature, which makes it what it is, as distinguished from something else. See ousia, natura, subsistentia, essentia. Thus Augustine writes (De Trin. VII, ch. 4,

Svabhava(Sanskrit) ::: A compound word derived from the verb-root bhu, meaning "to become" -- not so much "tobe" in the passive sense, but rather "to become," to "grow into" something. The quasi-pronominal prefixsva, means "self"; hence the noun means "self-becoming," "self-generation," "self-growing" intosomething. Yet the essential or fundamental or integral Self, although following continuously its ownlofty line of evolution, cannot be said to suffer the changes or phases that its vehicles undergo. Like themonads, like the One, thus the Self fundamental -- which, after all, is virtually the same as the onemonadic essence -- sends down a ray from itself into every organic entity, much as the sun sends a rayfrom itself into the surrounding "darkness" of the solar universe.Svabhava has two general philosophical meanings: first, self-begetting, self-generation, self-becoming,the general idea being that there is no merely mechanical or soulless activity of nature in bringing us intobeing, for we brought ourselves forth, in and through and by nature, of which we are a part of theconscious forces, and therefore are our own children. The second meaning is that each and every entitythat exists is the result of what he actually is spiritually in his own higher nature: he brings forth thatwhich he is in himself interiorly, nothing else. A particular race, for instance, remains and is that race aslong as the particular race-svabhava remains in the racial seed and manifests thus. Likewise is the casethe same with a man, a tree, a star, a god -- what not!What makes a rose bring forth a rose always and not thistles or daisies or pansies? The answer is verysimple; very profound, however. It is because of its svabhava, the essential nature in and of the seed. Itssvabhava can bring forth only that which itself is, its essential characteristic, its own inner nature.Svabhava, in short, may be called the essential individuality of any monad, expressing its owncharacteristics, qualities, and type, by self-urged evolution.The seed can produce nothing but what it itself is, what is in it; and this is the heart and essence of thedoctrine of svabhava. The philosophical, scientific, and religious reach of this doctrine is simplyimmense; and it is of the first importance. Consequently, each individual svabhava brings forth andexpresses as its own particular vehicles its various svarupas, signifying characteristic bodies or images orforms. The svabhava of a dog, for instance, brings forth the dog body. The svabhava of a rose bringsforth the rose flower; the svabhava of a man brings forth man's shape or image; and the svabhava of adivinity or god brings forth its own svarupa or characteristic vehicle.

The Energy that creates the world can be nothing else than a Will, and Will is only consciousness applying itself to a work and a result.
   Ref: CWSA Vol. 21-22, Page: 17


"The Energy that creates the world can be nothing else than a Will, and Will is only consciousness applying itself to a work and a result.” The Life Divine

“The Energy that creates the world can be nothing else than a Will, and Will is only consciousness applying itself to a work and a result.” The Life Divine

"The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge," says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita*

“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâd rtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyad astîti vâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heart of man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita

“The real source of knowledge is the Lord in the heart; ‘I am seated in the heart of every man and from me is knowledge,’ says the Gita; the Scripture is only a verbal form of that inner Veda, of that self-luminous Reality, it is sabdabrahma: the mantra, says the Veda, has risen from the heart, from the secret place where is the seat of the truth, sadanâdrtasya, guhâyâm. That origin is its sanction; but still the infinite Truth is greater than its word. Nor shall you say of any Scripture that it alone is all-sufficient and no other truth can be admitted, as the Vedavadins said of the Veda, nânyadastîtivâdinah. This is a saving and liberating word which must be applied to all the Scriptures of the world. Take all the Scriptures that are or have been, Bible and Koran and the books of the Chinese, Veda and Upanishads and Purana and Tantra and Shastra and the Gita itself and the sayings of thinkers and sages, prophets and Avatars, still you shall not say that there is nothing else or that the truth your intellect cannot find there is not true because you cannot find it there. That is the limited thought of the sectarian or the composite thought of the eclectic religionist, not the untrammelled truth-seeking of the free and illumined mind and God-experienced soul. Heard or unheard before, that always is the truth which is seen by the heartof man in its illumined depths or heard within from the Master of all knowledge, the knower of the eternal Veda.” Essays on the Gita

Therefore, any jiva or monad of necessity imbodies itself in vehicles or sheaths flowing forth from its own essence or vitality — for it can do nothing else. Such a sheath, vehicle, or body is the svarupa of the indwelling svabhava — character or individuality — of the jiva or monad.

“We may rely, if on nothing else, on the evolutionary urge and, if on no other greater hidden Power, on the manifest working and drift or intention in the World-Energy we call Nature to carry mankind at least as far as the necessary next step to be taken, a self-preserving next step: for the necessity is there, at least some general recognition of it has been achieved and of the thing to which it must eventually lead the idea has been born and the body of it is already calling for its creation.” The Human Cycle, etc.

world-energy ::: Sri Aurobindo: "We may rely, if on nothing else, on the evolutionary urge and, if on no other greater hidden Power, on the manifest working and drift or intention in the World-Energy we call Nature to carry mankind at least as far as the necessary next step to be taken, a self-preserving next step: for the necessity is there, at least some general recognition of it has been achieved and of the thing to which it must eventually lead the idea has been born and the body of it is already calling for its creation.” *The Human Cycle, etc.



QUOTES [59 / 59 - 1500 / 3266]


KEYS (10k)

   11 Sri Aurobindo
   8 The Mother
   4 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   4 Saint Thomas Aquinas
   2 Yamamoto Tsunetomo
   2 Swami Akhandananda
   2 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Upanishad
   1 Swami Vivekananda?
   1 Swami Vijnanananda
   1 Sri Ramakrishna?
   1 Sri Aurobindo?
   1 Sri Anandamayi Ma
   1 Sallust
   1 Saint Irenaeus of Lyon
   1 Saint Gregory of Nazianzus
   1 Russell Kirk
   1 Philo of Alexandria
   1 Noam Chomsky
   1 J. Tauler
   1 it is not as though I had invented it with my mind
   1 Giordano Bruno
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 Epictetus
   1 e. e. cummings
   1 Charles Dickens
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj
   1 Santoka Taneda
   1 Saint Teresa of Avila
   1 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   1 Meister Eckhart
   1 Matsuo Basho

NEW FULL DB (2.4M)

   18 Charles Dickens
   16 Anonymous
   12 Jean Paul Sartre
   10 Ludwig Feuerbach
   10 C S Lewis
   9 Friedrich Nietzsche
   8 Paulo Coelho
   8 Marcus Aurelius
   8 Karen Marie Moning
   8 Frederick Lenz
   7 William Shakespeare
   7 Joe Abercrombie
   7 Jane Austen
   7 Hermann Hesse
   7 David Levithan
   6 Victor Hugo
   6 Swami Vivekananda
   6 Markus Zusak
   6 John Steinbeck
   6 Albert Camus

1:He did each single thing as if he did nothing else.
   ~ Charles Dickens,
2:The Self alone is and nothing else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
3:there is nothing else I can do;
I walk on and on ~ Santoka Taneda,
4:The business of the Christian is nothing else than to be ever preparing for death. ~ Saint Irenaeus of Lyon,
5:Let us make our minds pure, the rest will be easy; and we shall attain spiritual bliss comparable to nothing else in life. ~ Swami Vijnanananda,
6:To sin is nothing else than to stray from what is according to our nature ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.109.8).,
7:The lover of God gladly devotes one's life to the attainment of divine bliss and cares for nothing else. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
8:Man's consciousness can be nothing else than a form of Nature's consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Conscious Force,
9:The Self is dear to all. Nothing else is dear. Love unbroken like a stream of oil is termed 'Bhakti'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
10:nothing else
can compare
to the cresent moon
~ Matsuo Basho, @BashoSociety
11:Natural law is nothing else than the rational creature's participation of the eternal law ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.91.2).,
12:The natural law is nothing else than the rational creature's participation of the eternal law ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (ST 1-2.91.2).,
13:It is more important that we should remember God than that we should breathe: indeed, if one may say so, we should do nothing else besides. ~ Saint Gregory of Nazianzus, [T5],
14:Mental prayer is nothing else but being on terms of friendship with God, frequently conversing in secret with Him. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
15:Certainly, He will come to you. Only one thing is needed: your yearning, your earnest longing. He wants nothing else. You have to call on Him with earnestness. ~ Swami Akhandananda,
16:The world discerned only by the intellect is nothing else than the Word (Logos) of God when He was already engaged in the act of creation. ~ Philo of Alexandria, On the Creation VI.24,
17:The only useful purpose of the present birth is to turn within and realise the Self.
There is nothing else to do. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 219,
18:Only when men shall depend exclusively upon the Divine and upon nothing else will the incarnate god no longer need to die for them. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 1, 1951-1954,
19:Love at its purest and most detached level is nothing else in itself than God." ~ Meister Eckhart, (c. 1260 - c. 1328), a German theologian, philosopher and mystic, Wikipedia.,
20:The happiness of each thing resides in its own proper perfection, and this perfection is nothing else for each individual than union with his own Cause. ~ Sallust, the Eternal Wisdom
21:Unless you love someone, nothing else makes any sense." ~ e. e. cummings, (1894 - 1962), American poet, painter, essayist, author, and playwright, wrote approx. 2,900 poems, two autobiographical novels, four plays, and several essays, Wikipedia.,
22:Divine happiness, even the tiniest particle of a grain of it, never leaves one again; and when one attains to the essence of things and finds one's Self-this is supreme happiness. When it is found, nothing else remains to be found. ~ Sri Anandamayi Ma,
23:Without heart, everything else counts for nought. Unless the heart expands, nothing else will avail. One's heart must feel for others; one must identify oneself with the happiness and sorrows of others; then only will God be realized. ~ Swami Akhandananda,
24:There is surely nothing other than the single purpose of the present moment. A man's whole life is a succession of moment after moment. There will be nothing else to do, and nothing else to pursue. Live being true to the single purpose of the moment." ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
25:Where one sees nothing else, hears nothing else, understands nothing else, that is the infinite. But where one sees something else, hears something else, understands something else, that is the finite. The infinite is the same as the immortal, the finite - the mortal. ~ Upanishad,
26:He is only our Beloved, and we should adore Him devoid all thoughts of fear. A man loves God only when he has no other desire, when he thinks of nothing else and when he is mad after Him. That love which a man has for his beloved can illustrate the love we ought to have for God. ~ Swami Vivekananda?
27:Beyond mind is a supramental or gnostic power of consciousness that is in eternal possession of Truth; all its motion and feeling and sense and outcome are instinct and luminous with the inmost reality of things and express nothing else.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
28:There is surely nothing other than the single purpose of the present moment. A man's whole life is a succession of moment after moment. If one fully understands the present moment, there will be nothing else to do, and nothing else to pursue. Live being true to the single purpose of the moment. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
29:The soul which has reached this state, loses itself and is submerged in the deep sea of Divinity, so that it can say, "God is within me, God is outside me, God is everywhere around me, he replaces all things for me and I know Him only and nothing else. ~ J. Tauler, the Eternal Wisdom
30:He is only our Beloved, and we should adore Him devoid all thoughts of fear. A man loves God only when he has no other desire, when he thinks of nothing else and when he is mad after Him. That love which a man has for his beloved can illustrate the love we ought to have for God ~ Swami Vivekananda,
31:Our Lord wants us to become sharers of his joy by our observing his commandments. He says, that my joy, the joy I take in my divinity and that of my Father, may be in you. This is nothing else than eternal life, which as Augustine says, is joy in the truth ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, (Commentary on Jn. 15).,
32:The object of a Yoga of spiritual knowledge can be nothing else than this eternal Reality, this Self, this Brahman, this Transcendent that dwells over all and in all and is manifest yet concealed in the individual, manifest yet disguised in the universe.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge,
33:In its fundamental truth the original status of Time behind all its variations is nothing else than the eternity of the Eternal, just as the fundamental truth of Space, the original sense of its reality, is the infinity of the Infinite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Brahman, Purusha, Ishwara - Maya, Prakriti, Shakti,
34:To die would mean nothing else than to surrender a nothing to the nothing, but that would be impossible to conceive, for how could a person, even only as a nothing, consciously surrender himself to the nothing, and not merely to an empty nothing but rather to a roaring nothing whose nothingness consists only in its incomprehensibility. ~ Franz Kafka,
35:Time is nothing else than the uninterrupted succession of the acts of divine Energy, one of the attri butes or one of the workings of the Deity. Space is the extension of His soul; it is His unfolding in length, breadth and height; it is the simultaneous existence of His productions and manifestations. ~ Giordano Bruno, the Eternal Wisdom
36:... In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. ...
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Sacrifice and the Lord of the Sacrifice [112] [T1],
37:Hang on to the one who is searching. That is all you need do, and indeed, there is nothing else you could really do. If you do this i.e. never leaving the one-in-search to escape, you- will ultimately find that the seeker is none other than consciousness seeking its source and that the seeker himself is both the seeking and the sought, and that is you. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
38:There is nothing to fear - all is the Lord-there is nothing else than the Lord; the Lord alone exists and all that tries to frighten us is only a silly and meaningless disguise of the Lord. Cheer up - the way is open before you, shake off this obsession of illness and bring down the Divine Calm. Then everything will be all right. With love and blessings.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, [T1],
39:Brahman: the Reality; the Eternal; the Absolute; the Spirit; the Supreme Being; the One besides whom there is nothing else existent; in relation to the universe [cf. atman] the Supreme is brahman, the one Reality which is not only the spiritual, material and conscious substance of all the ideas and forces and forms of the universe, but their origin, support and possessor, the cosmic and supracosmic Spirit. God.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo?,
40:There is in all this only transformations of things one into another; there is no annihilation: a regulated order, a disposition of the ensemble, that is all. There is nothing else in a departure, it is only a slight change. There is nothing else in death, it is only a great change. The actual being changes, not into a non-existence, but into something it is not at present. ~ Epictetus, the Eternal Wisdom
41:The Energy that creates the world can be nothing else than a Will, and Will is only consciousness applying itself to a work and a result.
   What is that work and result, if not a self-involution of Consciousness in form and a self-evolution out of form so as to actualise some mighty possibility in the universe which it has created? And what is its will in Man if not a will to unending Life, to unbounded Knowledge, to unfettered Power?
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
42:The Master came back to the drawing-room and said: "The worldly minded practise devotions, japa, and austerity only by fits and starts. But those who know nothing else but God repeat His name with every breath. Some always repeat mentally, 'Om Rāma'.

Even the followers of the path of knowledge repeat, 'Soham', 'I am He'. There are others whose tongues are always moving, repeating the name of God. One should remember and think of God constantly." ~ Sri Ramakrishna, The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishana,
43:If a man but once tastes the joy of God, his desire to argue takes wing. The bee, realizing the joy of sipping honey, doesn't buzz about any more. What will vou achieve by quoting from books? The pundits recite verses and do nothing else.

What will you gain by merely repeating 'siddhi'? You will not be intoxicated even by gargling with a solution of siddhi. It must go into your stomach; not until then will you be intoxicated. One cannot comprehend what I am saying unless one prays to God in solitude, all by oneself, with a longing heart. ~ Sri Ramakrishna?,
44:I feel sincerely that I want the Divine and nothing else. But when I am in contact with other people, when I am busy with things without any value, I naturally forget the Divine, my one goal. Is it insincerity? If not, then what does it mean?

   Yes. It is insincerity of the being, in which one part wants the Divine and another part wants something else. It is through ignorance and stupidity that the being is insincere. But with a persevering will and an absolute confidence in the Divine Grace, one can cure this insincerity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
45:The other day I happened to be reading a careful, interesting account of the state of British higher education. The government is a kind of market-oriented government and they came out with an official paper, a 'White Paper' saying that it is not the responsibility of the state to support any institution that can't survive in the market. So, if Oxford is teaching philosophy, the arts, Greek history, medieval history, and so on, and they can't sell it on the market, why should they be supported? Because life consists only of what you can sell in the market and get back, nothing else. That is a real pathology. ~ Noam Chomsky,
46:I feel all kinds of....

   Yes, yes, of course, it's inevitable. But you must call in tranquillity, that's the only thing.... It keeps coming and coming from all sides; but when you feel things going badly, when you're uneasy or thoroughly upset, you must remember to call in tranquillity.

   But it's about you, directed against you, all sorts of suggestions that make me....

   That want to cut you off from me. Yes, I know perfectly well. It's like that for everybody, not just for you. We must keep going right to the end, that's all - there's nothing else to do. January 31, 1961
   ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 4, Satprem, 32,
47:The consciousness of the transcendent Absolute with its consequence in individual and universal is the last, the eternal knowledge. Our minds may deal with it on various lines, may build upon it conflicting philosophies, may limit, modify, overstress, understress sides of the knowledge, deduce from it truth or error; but our intellectual variations and imperfect statements make no difference to the ultimate fact that if we push thought and experience to their end, this is the knowledge in which they terminate. The object of a Yoga of spiritual knowledge can be nothing else than this eternal Reality, this Self, this Brahman, this Transcendent that dwells over all and in all and is manifest yet concealed in the individual, manifest yet disguised in the universe.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Object of Knowledge.,
48:Bhagavan: There are only two ways to conquer destiny or to be independent of it. One is to inquire whose this destiny is and discover that only the ego is bound by it and not the Self and that the ego is non-existent. The other way is to kill the ego by completely surrendering to the Lord, realizing one's helplessness and saying all the time: "Not I, but Thou, oh Lord," giving up all sense of "I" and "mine" and leaving it to the Lord to do what He likes with you. Surrender can never be regarded as complete so long as the devotee wants this or that from the Lord. True surrender is the love of God for the sake of love and nothing else, not even for the sake of salvation. In other words, complete effacement of the ego is necessary to conquer destiny, whether you achieve this effacement through Self-inquiry or through bhakti-marga. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Day by Day, 28-6-46,
49:In medieval times, the learned man, the teacher was a servant of God wholly, and of God only. His freedom was sanctioned by an authority more than human...The academy was regarded almost as a part of the natural and unalterable order of things. ... They were Guardians of the Word, fulfilling a sacred function and so secure in their right. Far from repressing free discussion, this "framework of certain key assumptions of Christian doctrine" encouraged disputation of a heat and intensity almost unknown in universities nowadays. ...They were free from external interference and free from a stifling internal conformity because the whole purpose of the universities was the search after an enduring truth, besides which worldly aggrandizement was as nothing. They were free because they agreed on this one thing if, on nothing else, fear of God is the beginning of wisdom. ~ Russell Kirk, Academic Freedom: An Essay in Definition,
50:The whole principle of this Yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody and to nothing else, and to bring down into ourselves by union with the Divine Mother-Power all the transcendent light, force, wideness, peace, purity, truth-consciousness and Ananda of the supramental Divine. In this Yoga, therefore, there can be no place for vital relations or interchanges with others; any such relation or interchange immediately ties down the soul to the lower consciousness and its lower nature, prevents the true and full union with the Divine and hampers both the ascent to the supramental Truth consciousness and the descent of the supramental Ishwari Shakti. Still worse would it be if this interchange took the form of a sexual relation or a sexual enjoyment, even if kept free from any outward act; therefore these things are absolutely forbidden in the sadhana. It goes without saying that any physical act of the kind is not allowed, but also any subtler form is ruled out. It is only after becoming one with the supramental Divine that we can find our true spiritual relations with others in the Divine; in that higher unity this kind of gross lower vital movement can have no place. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV,
51:the three results of effective practice: devotion, the central liberating knowledge and purification of ego; :::
   ...it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible;.. There is bound up a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our through, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved conscecration to the Divine of the totality of our being....
   ...next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, ... In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. ...
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Sacrifice, The Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [T1],
52:For invincible reasons of homogeneity and coherence, the fibers of cosmogenesis require to be prolonged in ourselves far more deeply than flesh and bone. We are not being tossed about and drawn along in the vital current merely by the material surface of our being. But like a subtle fluid, space-time, having drowned our bodies, penetrates our soul. It fills it and impregnates it. It mingles with its powers, until the soul soon no longer knows how to distinguish space-time from its own thoughts. Nothing can escape this flux any longer, for those who know how to see, even though it were the summit of our being, because it can only be defined in terms of increases of consciousness. For is not the very act by which the fine point of our mind penetrates the absolute a phenomenon of emergence? In short, recognized at first in a single point of things, then inevitably having spread to the whole of the inorganic and organic volume of matter, whether we like it or not evolution is now starting to invade the psychic zones of the world.... The human discovers that, in the striking words of Julian Huxley, we are nothing else than evolution become conscious of itself. It seems to me that until it is established in this perspective, the modern mind...will always be restless. For it is on this summit and this summit alone that a resting place and illumination await us.... All evolution becomes conscious of itself deep within us.... Not only do we read the secret of its movements in our slightest acts, but to a fundamental extent we hold it in our own hands: responsible for its past and its future. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Phenomenon of Man,
53:Are there no false visions?
There are what in appearance are false visions. There are, for instance, hundreds or thousands of people who say that they have seen the Christ. Of that number those who have actually seen Him are perhaps less than a dozen, and even with them there is much to say about what they have seen. What the others saw may be an emanation; or it may be a thought or even an image remembered by the mind. There are, too, those who are strong believers in the Christ and have had a vision of some Force or Being or some remembered image that is very luminous and makes upon them a strong impression. They have seen something which they feel belongs to another world, to a supernatural order, and it has created in them an emotion of fear, awe or joy; and as they believe in the Christ, they can think of nothing else and say it is He. But the same vision or experience if it comes to one who believes in the Hindu, the Mohammedan or some other religion, will take a different name and form. The thing seen or experienced may be fundamentally the same, but it is formulated differently according to the different make-up of the apprehending mind. It is only those that can go beyond beliefs and faiths and myths and traditions who are able to say what it really is; but these are few, very few. You must be free from every mental construction, you must divest yourself of all that is merely local or temporal, before you can know what you have seen.

   Spiritual experience means the contact with the Divine in oneself (or without, which comes to the same thing in that domain). And it is an experience identical everywhere in all countries, among all peoples and even in all ages. If you meet the Divine, you meet it always and everywhere in the same way. Difference comes in because between the experience and its formulation there is almost an abyss. Directly you have spiritual experience, which takes place always in the inner consciousness, it is translated into your external consciousness and defined there in one way or another according to your education, your faith, your mental predisposition. There is only one truth, one reality; but the forms through which it may be expressed are many. 21 April 1929 ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931,
54:I have seen the truth; I have seen and I know that people can be beautiful and happy without losing the power of living on earth. I will not and cannot believe that evil is the normal condition of mankind. And it is just this faith of mine that they laugh at. But how can I help believing it? I have seen the truth ~ it is not as though I had invented it with my mind, I have seen it, seen it, and the living image of it has filled my soul for ever. I have seen it in such full perfection that I cannot believe that it is impossible for people to have it. And so how can I go wrong? I shall make some slips no doubt, and shall perhaps talk in second-hand language, but not for long: the living image of what I saw will always be with me and will always correct and guide me. Oh, I am full of courage and freshness, and I will go on and on if it were for a thousand years! Do you know, at first I meant to conceal the fact that I corrupted them, but that was a mistake ~ that was my first mistake! But truth whispered to me that I was lying, and preserved me and corrected me. But how establish paradise ~ I don't know, because I do not know how to put it into words. After my dream I lost command of words. All the chief words, anyway, the most necessary ones. But never mind, I shall go and I shall keep talking, I won't leave off, for anyway I have seen it with my own eyes, though I cannot describe what I saw. But the scoffers do not understand that. It was a dream, they say, delirium, hallucination. Oh! As though that meant so much! And they are so proud! A dream! What is a dream? And is not our life a dream? I will say more. Suppose that this paradise will never come to pass (that I understand), yet I shall go on preaching it. And yet how simple it is: in one day, in one hour everything could be arranged at once! The chief thing is to love others like yourself, that's the chief thing, and that's everything; nothing else is wanted ~ you will find out at once how to arrange it all. And yet it's an old truth which has been told and retold a billion times ~ but it has not formed part of our lives! The consciousness of life is higher than life, the knowledge of the laws of happiness is higher than happiness ~ that is what one must contend against. And I shall. If only everyone wants it, it can be arranged at once. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky in The Dream of a Ridiculous Man,
55:they are acting all the while in the spirit of rajasic ahaṅkara, persuade themselves that God is working through them and they have no part in the action. This is because they are satisfied with the mere intellectual assent to the idea without waiting for the whole system and life to be full of it. A continual remembrance of God in others and renunciation of individual eagerness (spr.ha) are needed and a careful watching of our inner activities until God by the full light of self-knowledge, jñanadı̄pena bhasvata, dispels all further chance of self-delusion. The danger of tamogun.a is twofold, first, when the Purusha thinks, identifying himself with the tamas in him, "I am weak, sinful, miserable, ignorant, good-for-nothing, inferior to this man and inferior to that man, adhama, what will God do through me?" - as if God were limited by the temporary capacities or incapacities of his instruments and it were not true that he can make the dumb to talk and the lame to cross the hills, mūkaṁ karoti vacalaṁ paṅguṁ laṅghayate girim, - and again when the sadhak tastes the relief, the tremendous relief of a negative santi and, feeling himself delivered from all troubles and in possession of peace, turns away from life and action and becomes attached to the peace and ease of inaction. Remember always that you too are Brahman and the divine Shakti is working in you; reach out always to the realisation of God's omnipotence and his delight in the Lila. He bids Arjuna work lokasaṅgraharthaya, for keeping the world together, for he does not wish the world to sink back into Prakriti, but insists on your acting as he acts, "These worlds would be overpowered by tamas and sink into Prakriti if I did not do actions." To be attached to inaction is to give up our action not to God but to our tamasic ahaṅkara. The danger of the sattvagun.a is when the sadhak becomes attached to any one-sided conclusion of his reason, to some particular kriya or movement of the sadhana, to the joy of any particular siddhi of the yoga, perhaps the sense of purity or the possession of some particular power or the Ananda of the contact with God or the sense of freedom and hungers after it, becomes attached to that only and would have nothing else. Remember that the yoga is not for yourself; for these things, though they are part of the siddhi, are not the object of the siddhi, for you have decided at the beginning to make no claim upon God but take what he gives you freely and, as for the Ananda, the selfless soul will even forego the joy of God's presence, ... ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
56:One can learn how to identify oneself. One must learn. It is indispensable if one wants to get out of one's ego. For so long as one is shut up in one's ego, one can't make any progress.

How can it be done?


There are many ways. I'll tell you one.

When I was in Paris, I used to go to many places where there were gatherings of all kinds, people making all sorts of researches, spiritual (so-called spiritual), occult researches, etc. And once I was invited to meet a young lady (I believe she was Swedish) who had found a method of knowledge, exactly a method for learning. And so she explained it to us. We were three or four (her French was not very good but she was quite sure about what she was saying!); she said: "It's like this, you take an object or make a sign on a blackboard or take a drawing - that is not important - take whatever is most convenient for you. Suppose, for instance, that I draw for you... (she had a blackboard) I draw a design." She drew a kind of half-geometric design. "Now, you sit in front of the design and concentrate all your attention upon it - upon that design which is there. You concentrate, concentrate without letting anything else enter your consciousness - except that. Your eyes are fixed on the drawing and don't move at all. You are as it were hypnotised by the drawing. You look (and so she sat there, looking), you look, look, look.... I don't know, it takes more or less time, but still for one who is used to it, it goes pretty fast. You look, look, look, you become that drawing you are looking at. Nothing else exists in the world any longer except the drawing, and then, suddenly, you pass to the other side; and when you pass to the other side you enter a new consciousness, and you know."

We had a good laugh, for it was amusing. But it is quite true, it is an excellent method to practise. Naturally, instead of taking a drawing or any object, you may take, for instance, an idea, a few words. You have a problem preoccupying you, you don't know the solution of the problem; well, you objectify your problem in your mind, put it in the most precise, exact, succinct terms possible, and then concentrate, make an effort; you concentrate only on the words, and if possible on the idea they represent, that is, upon your problem - you concentrate, concentrate, concentrate until nothing else exists but that. And it is true that, all of a sudden, you have the feeling of something opening, and one is on the other side. The other side of what?... It means that you have opened a door of your consciousness, and instantaneously you have the solution of your problem. It is an excellent method of learning "how" to identify oneself.

~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, 217 [T1],
57:
   "The beings who were always appearing and speaking to Jeanne d'Arc would, if seen by an Indian, have quite a different appearance; for when one sees, one projects the forms of one's mind.... You have the vision of one in India whom you call the Divine Mother; the Catholics say it is the Virgin Mary, and the Japanese call it Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy; and others would give other names. It is the same force, the same power, but the images made of it are different in different faiths." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (21 April 1929)


And then? You are not very talkative today! Is that all?

   You say that "each person has his own world of dreamimagery peculiar to himself." Ibid.


Each individual has his own way of expressing, thinking, speaking, feeling, understanding. It is the combination of all these ways of being that makes the individual. That is why everyone can understand only according to his own nature. As long as you are shut up in your own nature, you can know only what is in your consciousness. All depends upon the height of the nature of your consciousness. Your world is limited to what you have in your consciousness. If you have a very small consciousness, you will understand only a few things. When your consciousness is very vast, universal, only then will you understand the world. If the consciousness is limited to your little ego, all the rest will escape you.... There are people whose brain and consciousness are smaller than a walnut. You know that a walnut resembles the brain; well these people look at things and don't understand them. They can understand nothing else except what is in direct contact with their senses. For them only what they taste, what they see, hear, touch has a reality, and all the rest simply does not exist, and they accuse us of speaking fancifully! "What I cannot touch does not exist", they say. But the only answer to give them is: "It does not exist for you, but there's no reason why it shouldn't exist for others." You must not insist with these people, and you must not forget that the smaller they are the greater is the audacity in their assertions.

   One's cocksureness is in proportion to one's unconsciousness; the more unconscious one is, the more is one sure of oneself. The most foolish are always the most vain. Your stupidity is in proportion to your vanity. The more one knows... In fact, there is a time when one is quite convinced that one knows nothing at all. There's not a moment in the world which does not bring something new, for the world is perpetually growing. If one is conscious of that, one has always something new to learn. But one can become conscious of it only gradually. One's conviction that one knows is in direct proportion to one's ignorance and stupidity.

   Mother, have the scientists, then, a very small consciousness?


Why? All scientists are not like that. If you meet a true scientist who has worked hard, he will tell you: "We know nothing. What we know today is nothing beside what we shall know tomorrow. This year's discoveries will be left behind next year." A real scientist knows very well that there are many more things he doesn't know than those he knows. And this is true of all branches of human activity. I have never met a scientist worthy of the name who was proud. I have never met a man of some worth who has told me: "I know everything." Those I have seen have always confessed: "In short, I know nothing." After having spoken of all that he has done, all that he has achieved, he tells you very quietly: "After all, I know nothing." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, [T8],
58:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
   It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
   Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],
59:
   Can a Yogi attain to a state of consciousness in which he can know all things, answer all questions, relating even to abstruse scientific problems, such as, for example, the theory of relativity?


Theoretically and in principle it is not impossible for a Yogi to know everything; all depends upon the Yogi.

   But there is knowledge and knowledge. The Yogi does not know in the way of the mind. He does not know everything in the sense that he has access to all possible information or because he contains all the facts of the universe in his mind or because his consciousness is a sort of miraculous encyclopaedia. He knows by his capacity for a containing or dynamic identity with things and persons and forces. Or he knows because he lives in a plane of consciousness or is in contact with a consciousness in which there is the truth and the knowledge.

   If you are in the true consciousness, the knowledge you have will also be of the truth. Then, too, you can know directly, by being one with what you know. If a problem is put before you, if you are asked what is to be done in a particular matter, you can then, by looking with enough attention and concentration, receive spontaneously the required knowledge and the true answer. It is not by any careful application of theory that you reach the knowledge or by working it out through a mental process. The scientific mind needs these methods to come to its conclusions. But the Yogi's knowledge is direct and immediate; it is not deductive. If an engineer has to find out the exact position for the building of an arch, the line of its curve and the size of its opening, he does it by calculation, collating and deducing from his information and data. But a Yogi needs none of these things; he looks, has the vision of the thing, sees that it is to be done in this way and not in another, and this seeing is his knowledge.

   Although it may be true in a general way and in a certain sense that a Yogi can know all things and can answer all questions from his own field of vision and consciousness, yet it does not follow that there are no questions whatever of any kind to which he would not or could not answer. A Yogi who has the direct knowledge, the knowledge of the true truth of things, would not care or perhaps would find it difficult to answer questions that belong entirely to the domain of human mental constructions. It may be, he could not or would not wish to solve problems and difficulties you might put to him which touch only the illusion of things and their appearances. The working of his knowledge is not in the mind. If you put him some silly mental query of that character, he probably would not answer. The very common conception that you can put any ignorant question to him as to some super-schoolmaster or demand from him any kind of information past, present or future and that he is bound to answer, is a foolish idea. It is as inept as the expectation from the spiritual man of feats and miracles that would satisfy the vulgar external mind and leave it gaping with wonder.

   Moreover, the term "Yogi" is very vague and wide. There are many types of Yogis, many lines or ranges of spiritual or occult endeavour and different heights of achievement, there are some whose powers do not extend beyond the mental level; there are others who have gone beyond it. Everything depends on the field or nature of their effort, the height to which they have arrived, the consciousness with which they have contact or into which they enter.

   Do not scientists go sometimes beyond the mental plane? It is said that Einstein found his theory of relativity not through any process of reasoning, but through some kind of sudden inspiration. Has that inspiration anything to do with the Supermind?

The scientist who gets an inspiration revealing to him a new truth, receives it from the intuitive mind. The knowledge comes as a direct perception in the higher mental plane illumined by some other light still farther above. But all that has nothing to do with the action of Supermind and this higher mental level is far removed from the supramental plane. Men are too easily inclined to believe that they have climbed into regions quite divine when they have only gone above the average level. There are many stages between the ordinary human mind and the Supermind, many grades and many intervening planes. If an ordinary man were to get into direct contact even with one of these intermediate planes, he would be dazzled and blinded, would be crushed under the weight of the sense of immensity or would lose his balance; and yet it is not the Supermind.

   Behind the common idea that a Yogi can know all things and answer all questions is the actual fact that there is a plane in the mind where the memory of everything is stored and remains always in existence. All mental movements that belong to the life of the earth are memorised and registered in this plane. Those who are capable of going there and care to take the trouble, can read in it and learn anything they choose. But this region must not be mistaken for the supramental levels. And yet to reach even there you must be able to silence the movements of the material or physical mind; you must be able to leave aside all your sensations and put a stop to your ordinary mental movements, whatever they are; you must get out of the vital; you must become free from the slavery of the body. Then only you can enter into that region and see. But if you are sufficiently interested to make this effort, you can arrive there and read what is written in the earth's memory.

   Thus, if you go deep into silence, you can reach a level of consciousness on which it is not impossible for you to receive answers to all your questions. And if there is one who is consciously open to the plenary truth of the supermind, in constant contact with it, he can certainly answer any question that is worth an answer from the supramental Light. The queries put must come from some sense of the truth and reality behind things. There are many questions and much debated problems that are cobwebs woven of mere mental abstractions or move on the illusory surface of things. These do not pertain to real knowledge; they are a deformation of knowledge, their very substance is of the ignorance. Certainly the supramental knowledge may give an answer, its own answer, to the problems set by the mind's ignorance; but it is likely that it would not be at all satisfactory or perhaps even intelligible to those who ask from the mental level. You must not expect the supramental to work in the way of the mind or demand that the knowledge in truth should be capable of being pieced together with the half-knowledge in ignorance. The scheme of the mind is one thing, but Supermind is quite another and it would no longer be supramental if it adapted itself to the exigencies of the mental scheme. The two are incommensurable and cannot be put together.

   When the consciousness has attained to supramental joys, does it no longer take interest in the things of the mind?

The supramental does not take interest in mental things in the same way as the mind. It takes its own interest in all the movements of the universe, but it is from a different point of view and with a different vision. The world presents to it an entirely different appearance; there is a reversal of outlook and everything is seen from there as other than what it seems to the mind and often even the opposite. Things have another meaning; their aspect, their motion and process, everything about them, are watched with other eyes. Everything here is followed by the supermind; the mind movements and not less the vital, the material movements, all the play of the universe have for it a very deep interest, but of another kind. It is about the same difference as that between the interest taken in a puppet-play by one who holds the strings and knows what the puppets are to do and the will that moves them and that they can do only what it moves them to do, and the interest taken by another who observes the play but sees only what is happening from moment to moment and knows nothing else. The one who follows the play and is outside its secret has a stronger, an eager and passionate interest in what will happen and he gives an excited attention to its unforeseen or dramatic events; the other, who holds the strings and moves the show, is unmoved and tranquil. There is a certain intensity of interest which comes from ignorance and is bound up with illusion, and that must disappear when you are out of the ignorance. The interest that human beings take in things founds itself on the illusion; if that were removed, they would have no interest at all in the play; they would find it dry and dull. That is why all this ignorance, all this illusion has lasted so long; it is because men like it, because they cling to it and its peculiar kind of appeal that it endures.

   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1929-1931, 93?
,

*** WISDOM TROVE ***

1:Happiness is love, nothing else. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
2:Calvinism is the gospel, and nothing else. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
3:He who fears God has nothing else to fear. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
4:And as to me, I know nothing else but miracles. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
5:You are - your life, and nothing else. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
6:Poetry is what happens when nothing else can. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
7:I've always wanted to write poems and nothing else. ~ mary-oliver, @wisdomtrove
8:Ethics is nothing else than reverence for life. ~ albert-schweitzer, @wisdomtrove
9:Man is nothing else but what he makes of himself. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
10:He did each single thing as if he did nothing else. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
11:Unless you love someone, nothing else makes any sense. ~ e-e-cummings, @wisdomtrove
12:Until we can manage time, we can manage nothing else. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
13:Everything is God, there is nothing else but God. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
14:Astronomy, as nothing else can do, teaches men humility. ~ arthur-c-carke, @wisdomtrove
15:The Church exists for nothing else but to draw men into Christ. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
16:What is the subject of our thought? Experience! Nothing else! ~ hannah-arendt, @wisdomtrove
17:Love is our response to our highest values, and can be nothing else. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
18:By a tranquil mind I mean nothing else than a mind well ordered. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
19:Loss is nothing else but change, and change is Nature's delight. ~ marcus-aurelius, @wisdomtrove
20:Money can only give happiness where there is nothing else to give it. ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
21:Is freedom anything else than the right to live as we wish? Nothing else. ~ epictetus, @wisdomtrove
22:Happiness is love, nothing else. A man who is capable of love is happy. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
23:Peace is the first condition, without which nothing else can be stable. ~ sri-aurobindo, @wisdomtrove
24:For prayer is nothing else than being on terms of friendship with God. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
25:Love is an endless mystery, for it has nothing else to explain it. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
26:Nothing else is necessary but these - love, sincerity, and patience. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
27:The important thing is to create. Nothing else matters; creation is all. ~ pablo-picasso, @wisdomtrove
28:To philosophize is nothing else than to prepare oneself for death. ~ michel-de-montaigne, @wisdomtrove
29:If they have nothing else to grind, they must themselves be ground. ~ henry-wadsworth-longfellow, @wisdomtrove
30:The Lord commonly gives riches to foolish people, to whom he gives nothing else. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
31:Laughter or crying is what a human being does when there's nothing else he can do. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
32:To be free, a man must be free of his brothers. That is freedom. That and nothing else. ~ ayn-rand, @wisdomtrove
33:Facts alone are wanted in life. Plant nothing else, and root out everything else. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
34:Time is the scarcest resource and unless it is managed nothing else can be managed. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
35:If you fail to control your own mind, you may be sure you will control nothing else. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
36:There are two equally dangerous extremes-to shut reason out, and to let nothing else in. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
37:There is no class so pitiably wretched as that which possesses money and nothing else. ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
38:I love you the more in that I believe you had liked me for my own sake and for nothing else. ~ john-keats, @wisdomtrove
39:Oh, give us pleasure in the orch-ard white, Like nothing else by day, like ghosts by night. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
40:I just want it to look like nothing else in the world. And it should be surrounded by a train. ~ walt-disney, @wisdomtrove
41:Our continual desire for praise ought to convince us of our mortality, if nothing else will. ~ josh-billings, @wisdomtrove
42:The winds are nothing else but good or bad spirits. Hark! how the Devil is puffing and blowing. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
43:Death is nothing else but going home to God, the bond of love will be unbroken for all eternity. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
44:Write about what really interests you, whether it is real things or imaginary things, and nothing else. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
45:If you loved someone, you loved him, and when you had nothing else to give, you still gave him love. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
46:The whole Turkish empire is nothing else but a crust cast by Heaven's great Housekeeper to His dogs. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
47:Customers pay only for what is of use to them and gives them value. Nothing else constitutes quality. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
48:Nothing else, perhaps, distinguishes effective executives as much as their tender loving care of time. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
49:When a man says he does not want to speak of something he usually means he can think of nothing else. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
50:Books are not made for furniture, but there is nothing else that so beautifully furnishes a house. ~ henry-ward-beecher, @wisdomtrove
51:If we lose touch with our heart's wisdom, then no method avails; if we love, then nothing else is necessary. ~ dan-millman, @wisdomtrove
52:The consciousness of loving and being loved brings a warmth and richness to life that nothing else can bring. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
53:You're still alive. And that means you'll love and be loved... and in the end, nothing else really matters. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
54:Beauty is nothing else but a just accord and mutual harmony of the members, animated by a healthful constitution. ~ john-dryden, @wisdomtrove
55:The artist who is not also a craftsman is no good; but, alas, most of our artists are nothing else. ~ johann-wolfgang-von-goethe, @wisdomtrove
56:The wish to be able to fly is to be understood as nothing else than a longing to be capable of sexual performance. ~ sigmund-freud, @wisdomtrove
57:Love your suffering. Do not resist it, do not flee from it. It is only your aversion to it that hurts, nothing else. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
58:Mental prayer is nothing else but being on terms of friendship with God, frequently conversing in secret with Him. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
59:Civilization merely develops man's capacity for a greater variety of sensations, and ... absolutely nothing else. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
60:If you are doing all you can to the fullest of your ability as well as you can, there is nothing else that is asked of a soul. ~ gary-zukav, @wisdomtrove
61:Our art is a way of being dazzled by truth: the light on the grotesquely grimacing retreating face is true, and nothing else. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
62:The famous soft watches are nothing else than the tender, extravagant, solitary, paranoic-critical camembert oftime and space. ~ salvador-dali, @wisdomtrove
63:In God's eyes, a man who teaches one truth and nothing else is more righteous than a man who teaches a million truths and one lie. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
64:There's nothing else as pleasant as being unpleasant when there's nothing else to do, and there's usually nothing else to do. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
65:and in that instant, nothing else mattered. Not the song, not the place, not the other couples around him. Only this, only her. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
66:If I, as an Oriental have to worship Jesus of Nazareth, there is only one way, that is, to worship him as God and nothing else. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
67:You can only form the minds of reasoning animals upon Facts: nothing else will ever be of any service to them. Stick to Facts, sir! ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
68:Having once found the intensity of art, nothing else that can happen in life can ever again seem as important as the creative process. ~ f-scott-fitzgerald, @wisdomtrove
69:Man is nothing else but what he makes of himself. [It is a matter of choice, not chance.] Such is the first principle of existentialism. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
70:Something greater than wealth, grander even than fame — that manhood, character, stand for success, and that nothing else really does. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
71:There is only one class in the community that thinks more about money than the rich, and that is the poor. The poor can think of nothing else. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
72:We can have no '50-50&
73:We are suffering from our own Karma. It is not the fault of God. What we do is our own fault, nothing else. Why should God be blamed?. . . ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
74:On Wednesday, when the sky is blue, and I have nothing else to do, I sometimes wonder if it's true That who is what and what is who. Winnie-the-Pooh ~ a-a-milne, @wisdomtrove
75:Before you come alive, life is nothing; it &
76:If you do not wish a man to do a thing, you had better get him to talk about it; for the more men talk, the more likely they are to do nothing else. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
77:Interpretation blocks reception while masquerading as reception. Rightness does not need interpretation; it requires simple acceptance and nothing else. ~ vernon-howard, @wisdomtrove
78:Our soul is cast into a body, where it finds number, time, dimension. Thereupon it reasons, and calls this nature necessity, and can believe nothing else. ~ blaise-pascal, @wisdomtrove
79:The world is as you perceive it to be. For me, clarity is a word for beauty. It’s what I am. And when I’m clear, I see only beauty. Nothing else is possible. ~ byron-katie, @wisdomtrove
80:A Locanian having plucked all the feathers off from a nightingale and seeing what a little body it had, "surely," quoth he, "thou art all voice and nothing else. ~ plutarch, @wisdomtrove
81:There can be no fifty-fifty Americanism in this country. There is room here for only 100% Americanism, only for those who are Americans and nothing else ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
82:If love can not keep you together, nothing else can keep you together. And if love cannot keep you together, than anything that can keep you together is dangerous. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
83:You have it now and that is all your whole life is; now. There is nothing else than now.  There is neither yesterday, certainly, nor is there any tomorrow. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
84:Beauty is an experience, nothing else. It is not a fixed pattern or an arrangement of features. It is something felt, a glow or a communicated sense of fineness. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
85:A sincere seeker knows what his goal is: the highest Truth. He will not delay his journey. In spiritual life, we aspire for the highest Truth, for God, nothing else. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
86:Alas, how right the ancient saying is: We, who are old, are nothing else but noise And shape. Like mimicries of dreams we go, And have no wits, although we think us wise. ~ euripedes, @wisdomtrove
87:The mass of the rich and the poor are differentiated by their incomes and nothing else,and the average millionaire is only the average dishwasher dressed in a new suit. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
88:McCabe thinks that I am not serious but only funny, because Mr. McCabe thinks that funny is the opposite of serious. Funny is the opposite of not funny and nothing else. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
89:What is it to serve God and to do His will? Nothing else than to show mercy to our neighbor. For it is our own neighbor who needs our service; God in heaven needs it not. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
90:It only takes one mistake and nothing else you ever do will matter. No matter how hard you work or how smart you become, you'll always be known for that one poor choice. ~ chuck-palahniuk, @wisdomtrove
91:Tantra is only recommended for someone who has a very developed will power, a terrific sense of humor, and a sense that nothing else matters but God and self-realization. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
92:The chief thing is to love others likeyourself, that's the chief thing, and that's everything; nothing else is wanted - you will find out at once how to arrange it all. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
93:It shows you exactly how a star is formed; nothing else can be so pretty! A cluster of vapor, the cream of the milky way, a sort of celestial cheese, churned into light. ~ benjamin-disraeli, @wisdomtrove
94:And it is so simple... The one thing is - love thy neighbor as thyself - that is the one thing. That is all, nothing else is needed. You will instantly find how to live. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
95:Love never asks what benefit it will derive from love. Love from its very nature is a disinterested thing. It loves for the creature's sake it loves, and for nothing else. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
96:There's beauty in the silver singing river There's beauty in the sunrise in the sky But none of these and nothing else can match the beauty That I remember in my true love's eyes ~ bob-dylan, @wisdomtrove
97:An author spends months writing a book, and maybe puts his heart's blood into it, and then it lies about unread till the reader has nothing else in the world to do. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
98:I pity from the bottom of my heart any individual who is so unfortunate as to get into the habit of holding race prejudice, for nothing else makes one so blind and narrow. ~ booker-t-washington, @wisdomtrove
99:The more I see of democracy the more I dislike it. It just brings everything down to the mere vulgar level of wages and prices, electric light and water closets, and nothing else. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
100:All is the Self or Brahman. The saint, the sinner, the lamb, the tiger, even the murderer, as far as they have any reality, can be nothing else, because there is nothing else. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
101:Contemplative prayer [oración mental] in my opinion is nothing else than a close sharing between friends; it means taking time frequently to be alone with him who we know loves us. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
102:Live for an ideal, and that one ideal alone. Let it be so great, so strong, that there may be nothing else left in the mind; no place for anything else, no time for anything else. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
103:Man is nothing else but what he purposes, he exists only in so far as he realizes himself, he is therefore nothing else but the sum of his actions, nothing else but what his life is. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
104:There is nothing else for you to do but to truly love and nourish the emotionally and spiritually starved parts of you that are crying out for your attention. Are you loving all of yourself? ~ debbie-ford, @wisdomtrove
105:Well, capitalism is a big problem, because with capitalism you're just going to keep buying and selling things until there's nothing else to buy and sell, which means gobbling up the planet. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
106:A person's life from infancy to old age is nothing else than an advance from the world towards heaven, the last stage of which is death; the actual transition from one life to the next. ~ emanuel-swedenborg, @wisdomtrove
107:The wind is rushing after us, and the clouds are flying after us, and the moon is plunging after us, and the whole wild night is in pursuit of us; but, so far we are pursued by nothing else. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
108:This happiness consisted of nothing else but the harmony of the few things around me with my own existence, a feeling of contentment and well-being that needed no changes and no intensification. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
109:You must direct your full, intense concentration on the heart. You must feel that you are not the mind. You have to feel that you are growing into the heart. You are only the heart and nothing else. ~ sri-chinmoy, @wisdomtrove
110:One should stick by one's soul, and by nothing else. In one's soul, one knows the truth from the untruth, and life from death. And if one betrays one's own soul-knowledge one is the worst of traitors. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
111:You have absolute control over just one thing, your thoughts. This divine gift is the sole means by which you may control your destiny.  If you fail to control your mind, you will control nothing else. ~ napoleon-hill, @wisdomtrove
112:Keep love in your heart. A life without it is like a sunless garden when the flowers are dead. The consciousness of loving and being loved brings a warmth and richness to life that nothing else can bring. ~ oscar-wilde, @wisdomtrove
113:I studied with a number of different teachers. But really, I've never studied with teachers. To be honest, the only thing that's ever interested me in life is eternity. Nothing else makes any sense to me. ~ frederick-lenz, @wisdomtrove
114:Dinners are defined as &
115:Nothing else so destroys the power to stand alone as the habit of leaning upon others. If you lean, you will never be strong or original. Stand alone or bury your ambition to be somebody in the world. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
116:Good painting is nothing else but a copy of the perfections of God and a reminder of His painting. Finally, good painting is a music and a melody which intellect only can appreciate, and with great difficulty. ~ michelangelo, @wisdomtrove
117:Yet, I had nothing else to tell; unless, indeed, I were to confess (which might be of less moment still), that no one can ever believe this Narrative, in the reading, more than I believed it in the writing. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
118:The trouble with our people is as soon as they got out of slavery they didn't want to give the white man nothing else. But the fact is, you got to give em something. Either your money, your land, your woman or your ass. ~ alice-walker, @wisdomtrove
119:Generosity is nothing else than a craze to possess. All which I abandon, all which I give, I enjoy in a higher manner through the fact that I give it away. To give is to enjoy possessively the object which one gives. ~ jean-paul-sartre, @wisdomtrove
120:We wasters of sorrows! How we stare away into sad endurance beyond them, trying to foresee their end! Whereas they are nothing else than our winter foliage, our sombre evergreen, one of the seasons of our interior year. ~ rainer-maria-rilke, @wisdomtrove
121:I have my own opinion that there is no such thing as preaching Christ and Him crucified, unless we preach what nowadays is called Calvinism. It is a nickname to call it Calvinism; Calvinism is the gospel, and nothing else. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
122:The novel is a perfect medium for revealing to us the changing rainbow of our living relationships. The novel can help us to live,as nothing else can: no didactic Scripture, anyhow. If the novelist keeps his thumb out of the pan. ~ d-h-lawrence, @wisdomtrove
123:There is only one reality - the reality knowable to reason. And if man does not choose to perceive it, there is nothing else for him to perceive; if it is not of this world that he is conscious, then he is not conscious at all ~ nathaniel-branden, @wisdomtrove
124:I could well believe that it is God's intention, since we have refused milder remedies, to compel [Christians] into unity, by persecution even. Satan is without doubt nothing else than a hammer in the hand of a benevolent and severe God. ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
125:What have wealth or grandeur to do with happiness?" Grandeur has but little," said Elinor, "but wealth has much to do with it." Elinor, for shame!" Said Marianne. "Money can only give happiness where there is nothing else to give it... ~ jane-austen, @wisdomtrove
126:Fanaticism is the greatest threat today. Literally, the 21st century threatened by fanatics, and we have fanatics in every religion, unfortunately, and what can we do against them? Words nothing else, I'm against violence but only words. ~ elie-wiesel, @wisdomtrove
127:One thing I learned, with permission of the school committee of Indianapolis, was that when a tyrant or a government gets in trouble it wonders what to do. Declare war! Then nothing else matters. It's like chess; when in doubt, castle. ~ kurt-vonnegut, @wisdomtrove
128:To fight is a radical instinct; if men have nothing else to fight over they will fight over words, fancies, or women, or they will fight because they dislike each other's looks, or because they have met walking in opposite directions. ~ george-santayana, @wisdomtrove
129:The paradox is really the pathos of intellectual life and just as only great souls are exposed to passions it is only the great thinker who is exposed to what I call paradoxes, which are nothing else than grandiose thoughts in embryo. ~ soren-kierkegaard, @wisdomtrove
130:Write about what really interests you, whether it is real things or imaginary things, and nothing else. (Notice this means that if you are interested only in writing you will never be a writer, because you will have nothing to write about... ) ~ c-s-lewis, @wisdomtrove
131:My mother and sister must be very happy to be home with God, and I am sure their love and prayers are always with me. When I go home to God, for death is nothing else but going home to God, the bond of love will be unbroken for all eternity. ~ mother-teresa, @wisdomtrove
132:You are where you are and what you are because of yourself, nothing else. Nature is neutral. Nature doesn't care. If you do what other successful people do, you will enjoy the same results and rewards that they do. And if you don't, you won't. ~ brian-tracy, @wisdomtrove
133:He came to this world and became a man in order to spread to other men the kind of Life He has - by what I call &
134:If man wants to obtain knowledge of the greatness and happiness of these worlds, then is nothing else possible than that he also will be introduced to the dangerous, with the fearfulness that they contain. One is not possible without the other. ~ rudolf-steiner, @wisdomtrove
135:We kill at every step, not only in wars, riots and executions. We kill when we close our eyes to poverty, suffering and shame.In the same way all disrespect for life, all hard-heartedness,all indifference, all contempt is nothing else than killing. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
136:Despots govern by terror. They know that he who fears God fears nothing else; and therefore they eradicate from the mind, through their Voltaire, their Helvetius, and the rest of that infamous gang, that only sort of fear which generates true courage. ~ edmund-burke, @wisdomtrove
137:Life itself is the intelligence behind the appearance of all sensory life. Life itself has to know what it’s doing, because it determines the moment my body is born and the moment my body dies. Nothing else does. There are no accidents. Life runs it all. ~ barry-long, @wisdomtrove
138:You'll make mistakes and struggle like everyone, but when you are with the right person, you'll almost perfect joy, like you are the luckiest person who ever lived. And that means you'll love and be loved... and in the end, nothing else really matters. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
139:Let the Lord your God be your hope – seek for nothing else from him, but let him himself be your hope. There are people who hope from him riches or perishable and transitory honours, in short they hope to get from God things which are not God himself. ~ saint-augustine, @wisdomtrove
140:You know quite well, deep within you, that there is only a single magic, a single power, a single salvation... and that is called loving. Well, then, love your suffering. Do not resist it, do not flee from it. It is your aversion that hurts, nothing else. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
141:A tree says: My strength is trust.   I know nothing about my fathers, I know nothing about the thousand children that every year spring out of me.   I live out the secret of my seed to the very end, and I care for nothing else.   I trust that God is in me. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
142:When we hold to the core, the opposite sides are the same if they are seen from the center of the moving circle. I do not experience; I am experience. I am not the subject of experience; I am that experience. I am awareness. Nothing else can be I or can exist. ~ bruce-lee, @wisdomtrove
143:Poems On Love Love adorns itself; it seeks to prove inward joy by outward beauty. Love does not claim possession, but gives freedom. Love is an endless mystery, for it has nothing else to explain it. Love's gift cannot be given, it waits to be accepted. ~ rabindranath-tagore, @wisdomtrove
144:It is a terrible thing, this kindess that human beings do not lose. Terrible, because when we are finally naked in the dark and cold, it is all we have. We who are so rich, so full of strength, we end up with that small change. We have nothing else to give. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
145:Interior silence is one of the most strengthening and affirming of human experiences. There is nothing more affirming in fact, than the experience of God´s presence. That revelation says, as nothing else can, You are a good person, I created you and I love you. ~ thomas-keating, @wisdomtrove
146:Whatever happens to me during the course of my life - physically, socially, or financially - I can always choose to focus on giving. When I'm in that state, nothing else matters. I cease to exist as a separate being and merge into an expression of divine oneness. ~ steve-pavlina, @wisdomtrove
147:Her feelings were her own, and could not be altered from outside. It would not have occurred to her that an action which is ineffectual thereby becomes meaningless. If you loved someone, you loved him, and when you had nothing else to give, you still gave him love. ~ george-orwell, @wisdomtrove
148:Nothing else so inspires and heartens people as words of appreciation. You and I may soon forger the words of encouragement and appreciation that we utter now, but the person to whom we have spoken them may treasure them and repeat them to themselves over a lifetime ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
149:Now, what I want is Facts. Teach these boys and girls nothing but Facts. Facts alone are wanted in life. Plant nothing else, and root out everything else. You can only form the minds of reasoning animals upon Facts; nothing else will ever be of any service to them. ~ charles-dickens, @wisdomtrove
150:Patriotism in its simplest, clearest and most indubitable signification is nothing else but a means of obtaining for the rulers their ambitions and covetous desires, and for the ruled the abdication of human dignity, reason, conscience, and a slavish enthrallment to those in power. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
151:It starts off like climbing a tree or solving a puzzle - poetry, if nothing else, is just fun to write. But deeper into each and every piece, you no longer hesitate to call it work. It's passion. A poet's sense of lyrical accomplishment is then his food and water, his means of survival. ~ criss-jami, @wisdomtrove
152:There is an ineffable mystery that underlies ourselves and the world. It is the darkness from which the light shines. When you recognize the integrity of the universe and that death is as certain as birth, then you can relax and accept that this is the way it is. There is nothing else to do. ~ alan-watts, @wisdomtrove
153:Looked at sky through smoke heavy with human fat and God was not there. The cold, suffocating dark goes on forever and we are alone. Live our lives, lacking anything better to do. Devise reason later. Born from oblivion; bear children, hell-bound as ourselves, go into oblivion. There is nothing else. ~ alan-moore, @wisdomtrove
154:Everything requires time. It is the only truly universal condition. All work takes place in time and uses up time. Yet most people take for granted this unique, irreplaceable, and necessary resource. Nothing else, perhaps, distinguishes effective executives as much as their tender loving care of time. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
155:My job is unbearable to me because it conflicts with my only desire and my only calling, which is literature. Since I am nothing but literature and can and want to be nothing else, my job will never take possession of me, it may, however, shatter me completely, and this is by no means a remote possibility. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
156:Shower on him every blessing, drown him in a sea of happiness, give him economic prosperity such that he should have nothing else to do but sleep, eat cakes, and busy himself with the continuation of the species, and even then, out of sheer ingratitude, sheer spite, man would play you some nasty trick. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
157:We have only one story. All novels, all poetry, are built on the neverending contest in ourselves of good and evil. And it occurs to me that evil must constantly respawn, while good, while virtue, is immortal. Vice has always a new fresh young face, while virtue is venerable as nothing else in the world is. ~ john-steinbeck, @wisdomtrove
158:If you want to learn anything, learn trust – nothing else is needed. If you are miserable, nothing else will help – learn trust. If you don’t feel any meaning in life and you feel meaningless, nothing will help – learn trust. Trust gives meaning because trust makes you capable of allowing the whole descend upon you. ~ rajneesh, @wisdomtrove
159:My boat is nearing the calm harbour from which it is never more to be driven out. Glory, glory unto Mother! (Referring to the Divine Mother of the Universe.) I have no wish, no ambition now. Blessed be Mother! I am the servant of Ramakrishna. I am merely a machine. I know nothing else. Nor do I want to know. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
160:Make a career of humanity... It will enrich your spirit as nothing else possibly can. It will give you that rare sense of nobility that can only spring from love and selflessly helping your fellow man... You will make a greater person of yourself, a greater nation of your country, and a finer world to live in. ~ martin-luther-king, @wisdomtrove
161:The astonishing thing, so counterintuitive, is that nothing else needs to happen. We can give up trying to make something special occur. In letting go of wanting something special to occur, maybe we can realize that something very special is already occuring – namely, your life unfolding in each moment in awareness. ~ jon-kabat-zinn, @wisdomtrove
162:We all live in the past, because there is nothing else to live in. To live in the present is like proposing to sit on a pin. It is too minute, it is too slight a support, it is too uncomfortable a posture, and it is of necessity followed immediately by totally different experiences, analogous to those of jumping up with a yell. ~ g-k-chesterton, @wisdomtrove
163:Mental prayer in my opinion is nothing else than an intimate sharing between friends; it means taking time frequently to be alone with Him who we know loves us. The important thing is not to think much but to love much and so do that which best stirs you to love. Love is not great delight but desire to please God in everything. ~ teresa-of-avila, @wisdomtrove
164:Oh, give us pleasure in the flowers to-day; And give us not to think so far away As the uncertain harvest; keep us here All simply in the springing of the year. Oh, give us pleasure in the orchard white, Like nothing else by day, like ghosts by night; And make us happy in the happy bees, The swarm dilating round the perfect trees. ~ robert-frost, @wisdomtrove
165:The observer of the soul cannot penetrate into the soul, but there doubtless is a margin where he comes into contact with it. Recognition of this contact is the fact that even the soul does not know of itself. Hence it must remain unknown. That would be sad only if there were anything apart from the soul, but there is nothing else. ~ franz-kafka, @wisdomtrove
166:He knew that all things human are transitory and therefore that it must cease one day or another. He looked forward to that day with eager longing. Love was like a parasite in his heart, nourishing a hateful existence on his life's blood; it absorbed his existence so intensely that he could take pleasure in nothing else. ~ william-somerset-maugham, @wisdomtrove
167:In my life I have found two things of priceless worth - learning and loving. Nothing else - not fame, not power, not achievement for its own sake - can possible have the same lasting value. For when your life is over, if you can say &
168:Live a vital life. If you live well, you will earn well. If you live well, it will show in your face; it will show in the texture of your voice. There will be something unique and magical about you if you live well. It will infuse not only your personal life but also your business life. And it will give you a vitality nothing else can give. ~ jim-rohn, @wisdomtrove
169:A child is a child in any country, whatever the politics. Let's get down to basics. That's what a child forces you to do. Nothing else much matters, there is no complicated diplomacy, when a child is starving. It's simple. And we'd better do something about it. For our sakes, too. That is, if we want to continue to call ourselves human. ~ audrey-hepburn, @wisdomtrove
170:Like most writers, we like to find what we know and pass it along to anyone who cares. When that's done, as soon as we've said the best we can say, there's nothing else about us that's remotely interesting to anybody else, and we go back behind the walls. We can be intimate in books, we can be intimate in talks, but then we need time to be alone. ~ richard-bach, @wisdomtrove
171:At some thoughts one stands perplexed - especially at the sight of men's sin - and wonders whether one should use force or humble love. Always decide to use humble love. If you resolve on that, once and for all, you may subdue the whole world. Loving humility is marvelously strong, the strongest of all things, and there is nothing else like it. ~ fyodor-dostoevsky, @wisdomtrove
172:Riches are the pettiest and least worthy gifts which God can give a man. What are they to God's Word, to bodily gifts, such as beauty and health; or to the gifts of the mind, such as understanding, skill, wisdom! Yet men toil for them day and night, and take no rest. Therefore God commonly gives riches to foolish people to whom he gives nothing else. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
173:Music can move us to the heights or depths of emotion. It can persuade us to buy something, or remind us of our first date. It can lift us out of depression when nothing else can. It can get us dancing to its beat. But the power of music goes much, much further. Indeed, music occupies more areas of our brain than language does-humans are a musical species. ~ oliver-sacks, @wisdomtrove
174:But know that to serve God is nothing else than to serve your neighbor and do good to him in love, be it a child, wife, servant, enemy, friend... .If you do not find yourself among the needy and the poor, where the Gospel shows us Christ, then you may know that your faith is not right, and that you have not yet tasted of Christ's benevolence and work for you. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
175:M aya is nothing but the egotism of the embodied soul. This egotism has covered everything like a veil. All troubles come to an end when the ego dies. &
176:Quality in a product or service is not what the supplier puts in. It is what the customer gets out and is willing to pay for. A product is not quality because it is hard to make and costs a lot of money, as manufacturers typically believe. This is incompetence. Customers pay only for what is of use to them and gives them value. Nothing else constitutes quality. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
177:I take leave to contradict those who say that salvation is an evolution! All that ever can be evolved out of the sinful heart of man is sin-and nothing else! Salvation is the free gift of God, by Jesus Christ, and the work of it is supernatural. It is done by the Lord Himself, and He has power to do it, however weak, no, however dead in sin, the sinner may be! ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
178:I think one has to understand, not as a theory, not as a speculative, entertaining concept, but rather as an actual fact - that we are the world and the world is us. The world is each one of us; to feel that, to be really committed to it and to nothing else, brings about a feeling of great responsibility and an action that must not be fragmentary, but whole. ~ jiddu-krishnamurti, @wisdomtrove
179:Dreams are impartial, spontaneous products of the unconscious psyche, outside the control of the will. They are pure nature; they show us the unvarnished, natural truth, and are therefore fitted, as nothing else is, to give us back an attitude that accords with our basic human nature when our consciousness has strayed too far from its foundations and run into an impasse. ~ carl-jung, @wisdomtrove
180:Only to often on meeting scientific men, even those of genuine distiction, one finds that they are dull fellows and very stupid. They know one thing to excess; they know nothing else. Pursuing facts too doggedly and unimaginatively, they miss all the charming things that are not facts. ... Too much learning, like too little learning, is an unpleasant and dangerous thing. ~ h-l-mencken, @wisdomtrove
181:Why who makes much of a miracle? As to me I know nothing else but miracles, whether they be animals feeding in the fields, Or, birds, or the wonderfulness of insects in the air, Or the wonderfulness of the sundown, or of stars shining so quiet and bright, Or the exquisite delicate thin curve of the new moon in spring; These, with the rest, one and all, are to me, miracles. ~ walt-whitman, @wisdomtrove
182:Hero-worship is the deepest root of all; the tap-root, from which in a great degree all the rest were nourished and grown . . . Worship of a Hero is transcendent admiration of a Great Man. I say great men are still admirable; I say there is, at bottom, nothing else admirable! No nobler feeling than this of admiration for one higher than himself dwells in the breast of men. ~ thomas-carlyle, @wisdomtrove
183:Politics are receiving a lot of attention because we have nothing else to interest us. No nation in the history of the world was ever sitting as pretty. If we want anything, all we have to do is go and buy it on credit. So that leaves us without any economic problem whatever, except perhaps some day to have to pay for them. But we are certainly not thinking about that this early. ~ will-rogers, @wisdomtrove
184:Those who think that wisdom is nothing other than that which is comprehensible by the understanding, that happiness is nothing else than what they can attain, are quite far from the true eternal and infinite wisdom. The highest wisdom consists in this, to know ... how That which is unattainable [by the intellect] may be reached or attained in a manner beyond [intellectual] attainment. ~ nicholas-of-cusa, @wisdomtrove
185:Non-injuring has to be attained by him who would be free. No one is more powerful than he who has attained perfect non-injuring. No one could fight, no one could quarrel, in his presence. Yes, his very presence, and nothing else, means peace, means love wherever he may be. Nobody could be angry or fight in his presence. Even the animals, ferocious animals, would be peaceful before him. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
186:Arise! Arise! A tidal wave is coming! Onward! Men and women, down to the Chandala (Pariah) - all are pure in his eyes. Onward! Onward! There is no time to care for name, or fame, or Mukti, or Bhakti! We shall look to these some other time. Now in this life let us infinitely spread his lofty character, his sublime life, his infinite soul. This is the only work - there is nothing else to do. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
187:He closed his eyes as she put her hand on his shoulder, and in that instant, nothing else mattered. Not the song, not the place, not the other couples around him. Only this, only her. He gave himself over to the feel of her body as it pressed against him, and they moved slowly in small circles on the sawdust-strewn floor, lost in a world that felt as though it had been created for just the two of them. ~ nicholas-sparks, @wisdomtrove
188:Q: When I look within, I find sensations and perceptions, thoughts and feelings, desires and fears, memories and expectations. I am immersed in this cloud and see nothing else.   M: That which sees all this, and the nothing too, is the inner teacher. He alone is, all else only appears to be. He is your own self, your hope and assurance of freedom; find him and cling to him and you will be saved and safe. ~ sri-nisargadatta-maharaj, @wisdomtrove
189:With everything we do in life we identify ourselves. Here is a man who says harsh words to me. I feel anger coming on me. In a few seconds anger and I are one, and then comes misery. Attach yourselves to the Lord and to nothing else, because everything else is unreal. Attachment to the unreal will bring misery. There is only one Existence that is real, only one Life in which there is neither object nor [subject]. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
190:Man is not by any means of fixed and enduring form (this, in spite of suspicions to the contrary on the part of their wise men, was the ideal of the ancients). He is nothing else than the narrow and perilous bridge between nature and spirit. His innermost destiny drives him on to the spirit and to God. His innermost longing draws him back to nature, the mother. Between the two forces his life hangs tremulous and irresolute. ~ hermann-hesse, @wisdomtrove
191:Moss grows where nothing else can grow. It grows on bricks. It grows on tree bark and roofing slate. It grows in the Arctic Circle and in the balmiest tropics; it also grows on the fur of sloths, on the backs of snails, on decaying human bones. ... It is a resurrection engine. A single clump of mosses can lie dormant and dry for forty years at a stretch, and then vault back again into life with a mere soaking of water. ~ elizabeth-gilbert, @wisdomtrove
192:That's why I loved being with you. We could do the simplest things, like toss starfish into the ocean and share a burger and talk and even then I knew that I was fortunate. Because you were the first guy who wasn't constantly trying to impress me. You accepted who you were, but more than that, you accepted me for me. And nothing else mattered&
193:Even the sense of &
194:There is nothing else than now. There is neither yesterday, certainly, nor is there any tomorrow. How old must you be before you know that? There is only now, and if now is only two days, then two days is your life and everything in it will be in proportion. This is how you live a life in two days. And if you stop complaining and asking for what you never will get, you will have a good life. A good life is not measured by any biblical span. ~ ernest-hemingway, @wisdomtrove
195:Thou, Everlasting Strength, hast set Thyself forth to bear our burdens. May we bear Thy cross, and bearing that; find there is nothing else to bear; and touching that cross, find that instead of taking away our strength, it adds thereto. Give us faith for darkness, for trouble, for sorrow, for bereavement, for disappointment; give us a faith that will abide though the earth itself should pass away&
196:An employer has no business with a man's personality. Employment is a specific contract calling for a specific performance... Any attempt to go beyond that is usurpation. It is immoral as well as an illegal intrusion of privacy. It is abuse of power. An employee owes no "loyalty," he owes no "love" and no "attitudes" - he owes performance and nothing else. ... . The task is not to change personality, but to enable a person to achieve and to perform. ~ peter-drucker, @wisdomtrove
197:Self-Control is the very essence of character. To be able to look a man straight in the eye, calmly and deliberately, without the slightest ruffle of temper under extreme provocation, gives a sense of power which nothing else can give. To feel that you are always, not sometimes, master of yourself, gives a dignity and strength to character, buttresses it, supports it on every side, as nothing else can. This is the culmination of thought mastery. ~ orison-swett-marden, @wisdomtrove
198:Do not use intoxicants of any sort. We who should be serving the world should not ruin our health by smoking and drinking. The money we waste on these things can be used for so many useful things. With the money we smoke away, we can buy an artificial leg for one who has lost a leg, pay for an eye operation for someone with a cataract, or buy a wheelchair for a polio victim. Or, if nothing else, we can buy some spiritual books for the local library. ~ mata-amritanandamayi, @wisdomtrove
199:On Christ, and what he has done, my soul hangs for time and eternity. And if your soul also hangs there, it will be saved as surely as mine shall be. And if you are lost trusting in Christ, I will be lost with you and will go to hell with you. I must do so, for I have nothing else to rely upon but the fact that Jesus Christ, the Son of God, lived, died, was buried, rose again, went to heaven, and still lives and pleads for sinners at the right hand of God. ~ charles-spurgeon, @wisdomtrove
200:It only takes one mistake,' the Dan Banyan guy says, &
201:I consider my ability to arouse enthusiasm among my people, said Schwab, the greatest asset I possess, and the way to develop the best that is in a person is by appreciation and encouragement. There is nothing else that so kills the ambitions of a person as criticisms from superiors. I never criticize anyone. I believe in giving a person incentive to work. So I am anxious to praise but loath to find fault. If I like anything, I am hearty in my approbation and lavish in my praise. ~ dale-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
202:Quite generally, the familiar, just because it is familiar, is not cognitively understood. The commonest way in which we deceive either ourselves or others about understanding is by assuming something as familiar, and accepting it on that account; with all its pros and cons, such knowing never gets anywhere, and it knows not why... . The analysis of an idea, as it used to be carried out, was, in fact, nothing else than ridding it of the form in which it had become familiar. ~ georg-wilhelm-friedrich-hegel, @wisdomtrove
203:What's wrong with men?" Tenar inquired cautiously. As cautiously, lowering her voice, Moss replied, "I don't know, my dearie. I've thought on it. Often I've thought on it. The best I can say it is like this. A man's in his skin, see, like a nut in its shell." She held up her long, bent, wet fingers as if holding a walnut. "It's hard and strong, that shell, and it's all full of him. Full of grand man-meat, man-self. And that's all. That's all there is. It's all him and nothing else, inside. ~ ursula-k-le-guin, @wisdomtrove
204:Divine happiness, even the tiniest particle of a grain of it, never leaves one again; and when one attains to the essence of things and finds one's Self-this is supreme happiness. When it is found, nothing else remains to be found; the sense of want will not awaken anymore, and the heart's torment will be stilled forever. Do not be satisfied with fragmentary happiness, which is invariably interrupted by shocks and blows of fate; but become complete, and having attained to perfection, be YOURSELF. ~ anandamayi-ma, @wisdomtrove
205:Men fear thought as they fear nothing else on earth - more than ruin, more even than death. Thought is subversive and revolutionary, destructive and terrible, thought is merciless to privilege, established institutions, and comfortable habits; thought is anarchic and lawless, indifferent to authority, careless of the well-tried wisdom of the ages. Thought looks into the pit of hell and is not afraid ... Thought is great and swift and free, the light of the world, and the chief glory of man. ~ bertrand-russell, @wisdomtrove
206:The Americans of other blood must remember that the man who in good faith and without reservations gives up another country for this must in return receive exactly the same rights, not merely legal, but social and spiritual, that other Americans proudly possess. We of the United States belong to a new and separate nationality. We are all Americans and nothing else, and each, without regard to his birthplace, creed, or national origin, is entitled to exactly the same rights as all other Americans. ~ theodore-roosevelt, @wisdomtrove
207:If the suns come down, and the moons crumble into dust, and systems after systems are hurled into annihilation, what is that to you? Stand as a rock; you are indestructible. You are the Self, the God of the universe. Say - "I am Existence Absolute, Bliss Absolute, Knowledge Absolute, I am He," and like a lion breaking its cage, break your chain and be free forever. What frightens you, what holds you down? Only ignorance and delusion; nothing else can bind you. You are the Pure One, the Ever-blessed. ~ swami-vivekananda, @wisdomtrove
208:alone with everybody the flesh covers the bone and they put a mind in there and sometimes a soul, and the women break vases against the walls and them men drink too much and nobody finds the one but they keep looking crawling in and out of beds. flesh covers the bone and the flesh searches for more than flesh. there's no chance at all: we are all trapped by a singular fate. nobody ever finds the one. the city dumps fill the junkyards fill the madhouses fill the hospitals fill the graveyards fill nothing else fills. ~ charles-bukowski, @wisdomtrove
209:Before a Cat will condescend To treat you as a trusted friend, Some little token of esteem Is needed, like a dish of cream; And you might now and then supply Some caviare, or Strassburg Pie, Some potted grouse, or salmon paste — He's sure to have his personal taste. (I know a Cat, who makes a habit Of eating nothing else but rabbit, And when he's finished, licks his paws So's not to waste the onion sauce.) A Cat's entitled to expect These evidences of respect. And so in time you reach your aim, And finally call him by his name. ~ t-s-eliot, @wisdomtrove
210:If we make up our minds that this is a drab and purposeless universe, it will be that, and nothing else. On the other hand, if we believe that the earth is ours, and that the sun and moon hang in the sky for our delight, there will be joy upon the hills and gladness in the fields because the Artist in our souls glorifies creation. Surely, it gives dignity to life to believe that we are born into this world for noble ends, and that we have a higher destiny than can be accomplished within the narrow limits of this physical life. ~ hellen-keller, @wisdomtrove
211:If The Absolute is Omnipresent (and we cannot conceive of it not being), it must pe present in all places at all times, in all persons, in all atoms, in matter, mind, and spirit. If it is absent from a single point of space, or without space, then it is not Omnipresent. and the whole statement is false. And if it is present everywhere, there is room for nothing else to be present at any place. And if this be so, everything must be a part of The Absolute, or an emanation of it. Everything must be a part of a Mighty Whole. ~ william-walker-atkinson, @wisdomtrove
212:Slavery, you know, is nothing else than the unwilling labor of many. Therefore to get rid of slavery it is necessary that people should not wish to profit by the forced labor of others and should consider it a sin and a shame. But they go and abolish the external form of slavery and arrange so that one can no longer buy and sell slaves, and they imagine and assure themselves that slavery no longer exists, and do not see or wish to see that it does, because people still want and consider it good and right to exploit the labor of others. ~ leo-tolstoy, @wisdomtrove
213:It hath been said, that there is of nothing so much in hell as of self-will. The which is true, for there is nothing else there than self-will, and if there were no self-will, there would be no Devil and no hell. When it is said that Lucifer fell from Heaven, and turned away from God and the like, it meaneth nothing else than that he would have his own will, and would not be at one with the Eternal Will. So was it likewise with Adam in Paradise. And when we say Self-will, we mean, to will otherwise than as the One and Eternal Will of God willeth. ~ martin-luther, @wisdomtrove
214:Mystery has great power. In the many years I have worked with people with cancer, I have seen Mystery comfort people when nothing else can comfort them and offer hope when nothing else offers hope. I have seen Mystery heal fear that is otherwise unhealable. For years I have watched people in their confrontation with the unknown recover awe, wonder, joy, and aliveness. They have remembered that life is holy, and they have reminded me as well. In losing our sense of Mystery, we have become a nation of burned-out people. People who wonder do not burn out. ~ rachel-naomi-remen, @wisdomtrove
215:It's only life. We all get through it. Not all of us complete the journey in the same condition. Along the way, some lose their legs or eyes in acidents or altercations, while others skate through the years with nothing worse to worry about than an occassional bad-hair day. I still possessed both legs and both eyes, and even my hair looked all right when I rose that Wednesday morning in late January. If I returned to bed sixteen hours later, having lost all my hair but nothing else, I would consider the day a triumph. Even minus a few teeth, I'd call it a triumph. ~ dean-koontz, @wisdomtrove
216:Nothing could have been worse for the development of my mind than Dr. Butler's school, as it was strictly classical, nothing else being taught, except a little ancient geography and history. The school as a means of education to me was simply a blank. During my whole life I have been singularly incapable of mastering any language. Especial attention was paid to versemaking, and this I could never do well. I had many friends, and got together a good collection of old verses, which by patching together, sometimes aided by other boys, I could work into any subject. ~ charles-darwin, @wisdomtrove
217:But if God endures it for the sake of the benefit for you which he has foreseen in it, and if you are willing to suffer what he suffers and what passes through him to you, then it takes on the colour of God, and shame becomes honour, bitterness is sweetness and the deepest darkness becomes the clearest light. Then everything takes its flavour from God and becomes divine, for everything conforms itself to God, whatever befalls us, if we intend only him and nothing else is pleasing to us. Thus, we shall grasp God in all bitterness as well as in the greatest sweetness. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
218:The man who abides in the will of God wills nothing else than what God is, and what He wills. If he were ill he would not wish to be well. If he really abides in God's will, all pain is to him a joy, all complication, simple: yea, even the pains of hell would be a joy to him. He is free and gone out from himself, and from all that he receives, he must be free. If my eye is to discern colour, it must itself be free from all colour. The eye with which I see God is the same with which God sees me. My eye and God's eye is one eye, and one sight, and one knowledge, and one love. ~ meister-eckhart, @wisdomtrove
219:Man does not live by bread alone. I have known millionaires starving for lack of the nutriment which alone can sustain all that is human in man, and I know workmen, and many so-called poor men, who revel in luxuries beyond the power of those millionaires to reach. It is the mind that makes the body rich. There is no class so pitiably wretched as that which possesses money and nothing else. Money can only be the useful drudge of things immeasurably higher than itself. Exalted beyond this, as it sometimes is, it remains Caliban still and still plays the beast. My aspirations take a higher flight. Mine be it to have contributed to the enlightenment and the joys of the mind, to the things of the spirit, to all that tends to bring into the lives of the toilers of Pittsburgh sweetness and light. I hold this the noblest possible use of wealth ~ andrew-carnegie, @wisdomtrove
220:Every form of happiness is private. Our greatest moments are personal, self-motivated, not to be touched. The things which are sacred or precious to us are the things we withdraw from promiscuous sharing. But now we are taught to throw everything within us into public light and common pawing. To seek joy in meeting halls. We haven't even got a word for the quality I mean&

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:nothing else.' 'My ~ Charles Dickens,
2:If nothing else, I have money. ~ Bjork,
3:If nothing else, believe in art ~ Anonymous,
4:Gold is money and nothing else. ~ J P Morgan,
5:I was my pain and nothing else ~ C J Roberts,
6:Money is gold, and nothing else ~ J P Morgan,
7:Faith is obedience, nothing else. ~ Emil Brunner,
8:Happiness is love, nothing else. ~ Hermann Hesse,
9:Nothing else even comes close. ~ Richard Branson,
10:if one writes one can do nothing else. ~ W B Yeats,
11:Architecture is art, nothing else. ~ Philip Johnson,
12:Time is invention and nothing else. ~ Henri Bergson,
13:The Heart of the matter is Soul, nothing else. ~ Rumi,
14:Freedom breeds freedom. Nothing else does. ~ Anne Roe,
15:I've thought about nothing else but you. ~ Iris Murdoch,
16:The universe really is motion & nothing else. ~ Socrates,
17:War is organized murder, and nothing else. ~ Harry Patch,
18:When nothing else works, eating sure does. ~ Joseph Fink,
19:Nothing else exists when art does. ~ Michael Patrick King,
20:The Self alone is and nothing else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
21:...interested in everything and nothing else ~ Umberto Eco,
22:Nothing else counts except what you want. ~ William H Macy,
23:When you fear God you fear nothing else! ~ Oswald Chambers,
24:You are -- your life, and nothing else. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
25:As for me, I know nothing else but miracles, ~ Walt Whitman,
26:I try to capture reality, nothing else. ~ Roberto Rossellini,
27:Nothing else is alright. But we are. -Tobias ~ Veronica Roth,
28:you do nothing else, be like Bill and build a ~ Ben Horowitz,
29:And as to me, I know nothing else but miracles ~ Walt Whitman,
30:Calvinism is the gospel, and nothing else. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
31:Good coaching is good teaching and nothing else. ~ Pat Conroy,
32:He who fears God has nothing else to fear. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
33:Virtue is nothing else than right reason ~ Seneca the Younger,
34:You’re you, and you’re mine. Nothing else matters. ~ Kim Dare,
35:And as to me, I know nothing else but miracles. ~ Walt Whitman,
36:I hoped I was enough. I had nothing else to offer. ~ L R W Lee,
37:Marriage! Nothing else demands so much of a man ~ Henrik Ibsen,
38:Having my freedom, boast of nothing else. ~ William Shakespeare,
39:The yeare doth nothing else but open and shut. ~ George Herbert,
40:Holidays bring out neediness like nothing else. ~ Lauren Myracle,
41:I’ll always be my dad’s daughter if nothing else. ~ Angie Thomas,
42:Life is all about manners. Nothing else matters. ~ Albert Hadley,
43:Poetry is what happens when nothing else can. ~ Charles Bukowski,
44:Religion is nothing else but love of God and man. ~ William Penn,
45:Freedom is nothing else but a chance to be better. ~ Albert Camus,
46:It was him and it was me and it was nothing else. ~ Molly O Keefe,
47:I've always wanted to write poems and nothing else. ~ Mary Oliver,
48:Unless you love someone, nothing else makes sense. ~ E E Cummings,
49:All of it is God, and there is nothing else. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
50:By the golden chain Homer meant nothing else than the sun. ~ Plato,
51:Crying is for when there's nothing else left to do. ~ Tommy Orange,
52:justice is nothing else than the interest of the stronger. ~ Plato,
53:Take the blame that belongs to you and nothing else. ~ C J Redwine,
54:Winning an Olympic gold medal is like nothing else. ~ Rebecca Lobo,
55:A model is done when nothing else can be taken out. ~ Freeman Dyson,
56:Ethics is nothing else than reverence for life. ~ Albert Schweitzer,
57:Humans, if nothing else, have the good sense to die. ~ Markus Zusak,
58:If you're not at peace, nothing else matters ~ Sri Sri Ravi Shankar,
59:Marriage is for noblewomen with nothing else to do. ~ Tamora Pierce,
60:misery is caused by ignorance and nothing else. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
61:Man is nothing else but what he makes of himself. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
62:Pleasure is nothing else but the intermission of pain. ~ John Selden,
63:That's all I need. You loving me. Nothing else matters. ~ Maya Banks,
64:When there is nothing else to say, I go for a smoke ~ Gustavo Cerati,
65:Few people do business well, who do nothing else. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
66:He did each single thing as if he did nothing else. ~ Charles Dickens,
67:Unless you love someone, nothing else makes any sense. ~ e e cummings,
68:Until we can manage time, we can manage nothing else. ~ Peter Drucker,
69:What love can achieve, nothing else can achieve! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
70:For me, words are just words, nothing else ~ Guillermo Cabrera Infante,
71:He did each single thing, as if he did nothing else. ~ Charles Dickens,
72:If nothing else, we simply get used to being alive. ~ Douglas Coupland,
73:Make voyages. Attempt them. There's nothing else. ~ Tennessee Williams,
74:My only worry is the painting I'm doing. Nothing else. ~ David Hockney,
75:She's a great reader and takes pleasure in nothing else. ~ Jane Austen,
76:Virtue is venerable as nothing else in this world is. ~ John Steinbeck,
77:When family really needed you, nothing else mattered. ~ Shannon Stacey,
78:enough. Nothing else really counts at all.” Nature ~ Arianna Huffington,
79:I am the victor. In the end nothing else matters. ~ Christopher Paolini,
80:I do what I do because there's nothing else I can do. ~ Colleen Saidman,
81:One should go to the woods for safety, if for nothing else. ~ John Muir,
82:She is all states, and all princes, I.
Nothing else is. ~ John Donne,
83:Until we can manage time, we can manage nothing else. ~ Peter F Drucker,
84:We Germans fear God, but nothing else in the world. ~ Otto von Bismarck,
85:Everything is God, there is nothing else but God. ~ Mata Amritanandamayi,
86:He did each single thing as if he did nothing else.
   ~ Charles Dickens,
87:If you've got nothing else, passion will get you through. ~ Henry Cavill,
88:Love has a way of cutting us apart like nothing else. ~ Victoria Aveyard,
89:Panic will kill you, even when nothing else wants to. ~ Elizabeth Haydon,
90:there is nothing else I can do;
I walk on and on ~ Santoka Taneda,
91:This proves Indians do nothing else but surf the Web. ~ Amitabh Bachchan,
92:You think this is living? This is eating, nothing else. ~ Peter S Beagle,
93:Drunkenness is nothing else but a voluntary madness. ~ Seneca the Younger,
94:Faith means you want God and want to want nothing else. ~ Brennan Manning,
95:Forever trusting who we are and nothing else matters ~ Karen Marie Moning,
96:Maybe he sells fear because he's got nothing else to sell. ~ Stephen King,
97:You can only see what you believe—nothing else is possible. ~ Byron Katie,
98:Astronomy, as nothing else can do, teaches men humility. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
99:Had I learned to fiddle, I should have done nothing else. ~ Samuel Johnson,
100:If we don't get the military right nothing else matters. ~ Benjamin Carson,
101:I have realized that nothing else matters besides this: ~ Christine Caine,
102:There is love and then there is fluff. Nothing else. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
103:They were everything they ought to be and nothing else. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
104:Faith means wanting God and wanting to want nothing else. ~ Brennan Manning,
105:If you just play really hard, he says, nothing else matters. ~ Kekla Magoon,
106:Let us love, since our heart is made for nothing else. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
107:The Church exists for nothing else but to draw men into Christ. ~ C S Lewis,
108:You're Mac, and I'm Jericho. And nothing else matters. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
109:He could offer only withness, but nothing else was asked. ~ Sara Pennypacker,
110:He who is good at excuses is generally good for nothing else. ~ Samuel Foote,
111:If it will feed nothing else, it will feed my revenge. ~ William Shakespeare,
112:I'm a pitchman, my business comes from the pitch, nothing else. ~ Billy Mays,
113:I was okay. She was okay. We were okay. Nothing else matters. ~ Aly Martinez,
114:The world is all pointless accident... I exist, nothing else. ~ John Gardner,
115:Try loving your enemies. If nothing else, you'll confuse them. ~ Ruskin Bond,
116:You look at me as if you want nothing else but me,” Thea said. ~ Donna Grant,
117:Her fury had nothing else to eat and so it began to eat her. ~ Seth Dickinson,
118:Political liberty is nothing else but the diffusion of power. ~ Lord Hailsham,
119:What is the subject of our thought? Experience! Nothing else! ~ Hannah Arendt,
120:Why love what you will lose?
There is nothing else to love. ~ Louise Gl ck,
121:Being married gives one one's position like nothing else can. ~ Queen Victoria,
122:We get up in the morning. We do our best. Nothing else matters. ~ Judi Dench,
123:You have to love the small things, when you've nothing else. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
124:Don't panic. Panic will kill you when nothing else wants to. ~ Elizabeth Haydon,
125:Have faith have faith. When you have nothing else have faith. ~ Francine Rivers,
126:He who does not know Him, knows nothing else as it truly is. ~ Jonathan Edwards,
127:I learnt that I must never finish a book with nothing else to do. ~ Alan Garner,
128:Love´s nothing else than a war in which both are the winners. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
129:Nothing else, sir?" came the neutral voice, like one in a dream. ~ D H Lawrence,
130:Understanding is nothing else than conception caused by speech. ~ Thomas Hobbes,
131:Video games are a waste of time for men with nothing else to do. ~ Ray Bradbury,
132:When you want only love, you will see nothing else. ~ A Course in Miracles#acim,
133:You believe strongly enough in an idea, nothing else matters. ~ Justina Ireland,
134:Your love is just the antidote when nothing else can cure me. ~ Sarah McLachlan,
135:And as to me, I know of nothing else but miracles. WALT WHITMAN ~ Jack Kornfield,
136:Only give them history books. Men should read nothing else. ~ Napol on Bonaparte,
137:Tell me we'll be naming our children Beautiful and nothing else. ~ Andrea Gibson,
138:This guy was flipping my bitch switch like nothing else. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
139:We walk upon the grace of god. Nothing else exists except that. ~ Frederick Lenz,
140:You’re okay.
I’m okay.
We’re okay.
Nothing else matters. ~ Aly Martinez,
141:Don't dare a person who has nothing else left to lose. ~ Susan Elizabeth Phillips,
142:If nothing else, I was a predator - and predators could sense fear. ~ Jus Accardo,
143:If there is nothing else there is this: to be inundated, consumed. ~ Peter Heller,
144:in nothing else is he rich; in nothing else is he poor. ~ William Walker Atkinson,
145:I really like life, don't you? There's nothing else quite like it. ~ Mason Cooley,
146:Let us love, since our heart is made for nothing else. ~ Saint Therese of Lisieux,
147:memories should be sharp when one has nothing else to live for ~ Zelda Fitzgerald,
148:Nothing else in this world can renew our minds like the Bible. ~ Elizabeth George,
149:Tranquility is nothing else than the good ordering of the mind. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
150:A happy man has no past, while an unhappy man has nothing else. ~ Richard Flanagan,
151:A mother's love for her child is like nothing else in the world. ~ Agatha Christie,
152:By a tranquil mind I mean nothing else than a mind well ordered. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
153:If he could not find beauty, nothing else would be worth finding. ~ Stephen Dobyns,
154:If nothing else, it’s pleasant to consider the possibility. ~ Emily St John Mandel,
155:If you're happy, if you're feeling good, then nothing else matters. ~ Robin Wright,
156:Loss is nothing else but change, and change is Nature's delight. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
157:Nothing was nothing else. Nothing was anything it shouldn’t be. ~ Patrick Rothfuss,
158:Sin is nothing else but the failure to recognize human wretchedness. ~ Simone Weil,
159:To be silent, to keep myself absolutely hidden, nothing else. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
160:tranquillity is nothing else than the good ordering of the mind. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
161:When nothing else is left, art will become the truth of the time. ~ David Levithan,
162:Doing the right thing is fun. If nothing else, it surprises people. ~ Thomas Sowell,
163:He cross-examined his very wine when he had nothing else at hand. ~ Charles Dickens,
164:[History]... is nothing else but the rise and disappearance of races. ~ Arthur Kemp,
165:I have surrendered to God; therefore I surrender to nothing else. ~ E Stanley Jones,
166:I just do art because I’m ugly and there’s nothing else for me to do. ~ Andy Warhol,
167:It is always "Youth, youth," when there is nothing else to be said. ~ Anton Chekhov,
168:Money can only give happiness where there is nothing else to give it. ~ Jane Austen,
169:Music is nothing else but wild sounds civilised into time and tune. ~ Thomas Fuller,
170:The guitar has a kind of grit and excitement possessed by nothing else. ~ Brian May,
171:Blind people do not need a name, I am my voice, nothing else matters. ~ Jos Saramago,
172:Maybe they have nothing else to do in America but to talk about me. ~ Vladimir Putin,
173:Men will clutch illusions when they have nothing else to hold onto. ~ Czes aw Mi osz,
174:...She's not buying [the lie], but there's nothing else on the shelves. ~ Barry Lyga,
175:The shoemaker makes a good shoe because he makes nothing else. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
176:Too busy thinking about my baby and I ain't got time for nothing else. ~ Marvin Gaye,
177:We have had nothing else but wars since democracy took charge. ~ Winston S Churchill,
178:Wisdom comes only from the understood experience and from nothing else. ~ Ayya Khema,
179:friends can be useful. If nothing else, a friend is one less enemy. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
180:I just miss him, is all. He used to make me laugh, nothing else did. ~ Charlie Higson,
181:Is freedom anything else than the right to live as we wish? Nothing else. ~ Epictetus,
182:It's not that nothing else is possible, but nothing else was nurtured. ~ Ransom Riggs,
183:Maybe advice on weapons or plans for world domination, but nothing else. ~ Katie Reus,
184:Men will clutch at illusions when they have nothing else to hold to. ~ Czes aw Mi osz,
185:Men will clutch at illusions when they have nothing else to hold to. ~ Czeslaw Milosz,
186:The good thing about breaking up is that you have nothing else to lose. ~ Sammy Hagar,
187:Those who have truly seen Christ in His glory have eyes for nothing else. ~ A W Tozer,
188:True religion is when you serve God to get nothing else but more of God. ~ J D Greear,
189:Two people occupying the same air. Nothing else in common. Just oxygen. ~ Dawn French,
190:You become a writer because you need to become a writer - nothing else. ~ Grace Paley,
191:You know, the man's best friend is his dog... if he's got nothing else. ~ Johnny Cash,
192:If nothing else, there was bacon. There was always bacon. And Jesus. ~ Christy Barritt,
193:My whole life has been movies and religion. That's it. Nothing else. ~ Martin Scorsese,
194:Nothing else is all right.” His whisper tickles my cheek. “But we are. ~ Veronica Roth,
195:Prayer from the heart can achieve what nothing else can in the world. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
196:Take a kid fishing; if nothing else, you'll capture their imagination. ~ Max Hawthorne,
197:For prayer is nothing else than being on terms of friendship with God. ~ Teresa of vila,
198:Happiness is love, nothing else. A man who is capable of love is happy. ~ Hermann Hesse,
199:His response was remarkable for its irrelevance, if for nothing else. ~ Elizabeth Kenny,
200:If she could do nothing else in this moment, she would trust in truth. ~ Joanne Bischof,
201:Peace is the first condition, without which nothing else can be stable. ~ Sri Aurobindo,
202:Prayer. That was what people did when there was nothing else left to do. ~ Magnus Flyte,
203:The moment of victory is much too short to live for that and nothing else. ~ Tim Tigner,
204:We do not count a man's years until he has nothing else to count. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson,
205:You are where you are and what you are because of yourself, nothing else. ~ Brian Tracy,
206:God alone and the desire of His glory - nothing else matters. ~ Rose Philippine Duchesne,
207:I always felt as though, 'If nothing else, I have a successful marriage.' ~ Willie Aames,
208:I don't have a 'side'—I'm responsible for what I say and nothing else. ~ Glenn Greenwald,
209:If love can not keep you together, nothing else can keep you together. And if ~ Rajneesh,
210:If saving the world's not enough, then nothing else is, either. ~ Christopher Farnsworth,
211:If you are good for nothing else, you can still serve as a bad example. ~ Peter L Berger,
212:Love is an endless mystery, for it has nothing else to explain it. ~ Rabindranath Tagore,
213:Meditate and bath in the light of eternity. Nothing else is worthwhile. ~ Frederick Lenz,
214:Nothing else is necessary but these - love, sincerity, and patience. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
215:The important thing is to create. Nothing else matters; creation is all. ~ Pablo Picasso,
216:To philosophize is nothing else than to prepare oneself for death. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
217:But you were like a drug. When I was high on you, nothing else mattered. ~ Jill Santopolo,
218:God … is nothing else than the nature of understanding made objective. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
219:If I can die saying, "Life is so beautiful," then nothing else is important. ~ Mario Puzo,
220:if I can die saying, “Life is so beautiful,” then nothing else is important. ~ Mario Puzo,
221:If there is no God, nothing matters. If there is a God, nothing else matters. ~ H G Wells,
222:If you learn nothing else from meditation, you will learn patience. ~ Henepola Gunaratana,
223:Men are the thing to be afraid of, always, men and nothing else. ~ Louis Ferdinand C line,
224:She accepted things because there was nothing else to compare them too. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
225:Terror is nothing else than justice, prompt, severe, inflexible. ~ Maximilien Robespierre,
226:You’re it for me. If there’s no you, then there’s nothing else. No one else. ~ Jay McLean,
227:All beings exist and nothing else
And that’s why they’re called beings ~ Alberto Caeiro,
228:A real gimlet is half gin and half Rose's lime juice and nothing else. ~ Raymond Chandler,
229:Hope became something to cling to when there was nothing else but despair. ~ Robert Dugoni,
230:My heart is beating like it's lonely, like there's nothing else inside of me. ~ Junot D az,
231:Please just let me have you. Please. Nothing else matters if I can’t have you. ~ T J Klune,
232:A great book feeds our soul and nourishes our spirit in a way nothing else can. ~ C S Lakin,
233:By the time I got kicked out of school, I had nothing else to do but rap. ~ Cyhi the Prynce,
234:Let houses burn, as long as you are together. Nothing else matters but love. ~ Rachel Caine,
235:My life began with you, and my future goes on with you—there’s nothing else. ~ Qiu Xiaolong,
236:Nothing else matters, except that I have fun, and I'm still having fun. ~ Quvenzhane Wallis,
237:you'll be loved and you be loved... and in the end, nothing else matters. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
238:Amazing what folk will take comfort in when there’s nothing else to hold on to. ~ Robin Hobb,
239:At this time is freedom anything but the right to live as we wish? Nothing else. ~ Epictetus,
240:A word of appreciation often can accomplish what nothing else could accomplish. ~ B C Forbes,
241:Dance your pain, sing your sorrows, because there is nothing else tomorrow. ~ Santosh Kalwar,
242:I enjoyed like nothing else working in pure math, discovering new formulas. ~ Jerry McNerney,
243:If there were nothing else, reading would--obviously--be worth living for. ~ Nuala O Faolain,
244:know. There’s nothing else I can think of.” “You were his fiancé. If anyone ~ Tess Gerritsen,
245:Lechery, lechery; still, wars and lechery: nothing else holds fashion. ~ William Shakespeare,
246:There is within you a yearning for the divine that nothing else can satisfy. ~ Leonard Sweet,
247:Don't forget that everything you deal with is only one thing and nothing else. ~ Paulo Coelho,
248:Don’t forget that everything you deal with is only one thing and nothing else. ~ Paulo Coelho,
249:If you're planning only to make money and nothing else, you'll be broke. ~ Haile Gebrselassie,
250:I watch movies occasionally, and I watch documentaries. Virtually nothing else. ~ Don DeLillo,
251:Keep that hate alive in your heart, lad. It’ll warm you when nothing else will. ~ Brian Keene,
252:Men are, if nothing else, predictable. Fortunately for us all, women are not. ~ Karen Hawkins,
253:She’ll remember, when there’s nothing else left of me worth remembering. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
254:The idea of death, the fear of it, haunts the human animal like nothing else. ~ Ernest Becker,
255:The truth. The dead want nothing else. It is the only thing that they require. ~ Anne Enright,
256:We shall be everything to each other. Nothing else shall be of any consequence. ~ Kate Chopin,
257:A revival is nothing else than a new beginning of obedience to God. ~ Charles Grandison Finney,
258:Faith is nothing else than trust in the divine mercy promised in Christ. ~ Philipp Melanchthon,
259:For prayer is nothing else than being on terms of friendship with God. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
260:In the biological world children are the sole purpose. Nothing else matters. ~ Henning Mankell,
261:I said only one word, brought only one message: Love. Love - nothing else. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
262:Our unction, therefore, is the communication of the Holy Spirit, and nothing else. ~ John Owen,
263:The Self is here and now, it is the only Reality. There is nothing else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
264:Whatever muscles I have are the product of my own hard work and nothing else. ~ Evelyn Ashford,
265:As he that fears God fears nothing else, so he that sees God sees everything else. ~ John Donne,
266:Henceforth the majesty of God revere;Fear Him, and you have nothing else to fear. ~ Jean Racine,
267:I am a showman by profession... and all the gilding shall make nothing else of me. ~ P T Barnum,
268:If God is speaking, then nothing else matters but listening. —Brennan Manning ~ Emily P Freeman,
269:If I have one vice and I can call it nothing else it is not able to say 'no'. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
270:I guess the thing that is giving me this headache is life - and nothing else but. ~ Betty Smith,
271:I want all people to be Indians first, Indian last and nothing else but Indians. ~ B R Ambedkar,
272:My sufferings I can compare to nothing else than the burning agonies of hell! ~ Solomon Northup,
273:To endeavor to forget anyone is a certain way of thinking of nothing else. ~ Jean de la Bruyere,
274:If the world were good for nothing else, it is a fine subject for speculation. ~ William Hazlitt,
275:In truth we are everywhere, we are all that is, and there is nothing else. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
276:I reach out my hand to say I’m sorry. He takes it, but gives nothing else away. ~ David Levithan,
277:It was strange how, when there was nothing else in your life, sex was everything. ~ Jack Ketchum,
278:The Lord commonly gives riches to foolish people, to whom he gives nothing else. ~ Martin Luther,
279:There is nothing else. No one else,” he grated low and deep. “There is only us. ~ Juliette Cross,
280:With integrity, nothing else counts. Without integrity, nothing else counts. ~ Winston Churchill,
281:Without love, there can be no true marriage; with love, there can be nothing else. ~ David Weber,
282:A conquered nation is like a man with cancer: he can think of nothing else. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
283:Beethoven can write music, thank God, but he can do nothing else on earth. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,
284:Don’t forget that everything you deal with is only one thing and nothing else. And ~ Paulo Coelho,
285:For nothing else but to be mended. ~ Samuel Butler, Hudibras, Part I (1663-64), Canto I, line 205,
286:Hell is nothing else but nature departed or excluded from the beam of divine light. ~ William Law,
287:Maybe we're all in somebody's dream. Maybe everything's a dream, and nothing else. ~ David Almond,
288:Nothing else but an insatiate thirst of enjoying a greedily desired object. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
289:Nothing else in the whole wide world matters as much as avenging your sister. ~ Jason Jack Miller,
290:Books open your mind, broaden your mind, and strengthen you as nothing else can. ~ William Feather,
291:Down, down, down. There was nothing else to do, so Alice soon began talking again. ~ Lewis Carroll,
292:I count myself in nothing else so happy as in a soul remembering my good friends. ~ Marie Bostwick,
293:Love, and nothing else, was eternal. "Love is the Lord by whom we escape death. ~ Elizabeth Goudge,
294:To be free, a man must be free of his brothers. That is freedom. That and nothing else. ~ Ayn Rand,
295:Yet he thought, if I die saying " Life is beautiful", then nothing else is important. ~ Mario Puzo,
296:You have to be compelled to write. If you’re not, nothing else that you do matters. ~ Rick Riordan,
297:A community is nothing else than a harmonious collection of individuals. ~ Saint Augustine of Hippo,
298:Every morning the warm water reminds me
that I have nothing else alive near me. ~ George Seferis,
299:Facts alone are wanted in life. Plant nothing else, and root out everything else. ~ Charles Dickens,
300:I have discovered photography. Now I can kill myself. I have nothing else to learn. ~ Pablo Picasso,
301:I love the beginnings of artists when all they've got is raw talent and nothing else. ~ Keith Urban,
302:Nothing else can fill better colors in one's life like the magnificent nature does ~ Anamika Mishra,
303:Time is the scarcest resource and unless it is managed nothing else can be managed. ~ Peter Drucker,
304:If you fail to control your own mind, you may be sure you will control nothing else. ~ Napoleon Hill,
305:The world was made of stories, nothing else, just stories, and stories about stories. ~ Tommy Orange,
306:We shall be everything to each other. Nothing else in the world is of any consequence. ~ Kate Chopin,
307:When I fight I try to empty my mind... I only see that moment, nothing else matters. ~ Lyoto Machida,
308:A photograph has no value unless it looks exactly like a photograph and nothing else. ~ Edward Weston,
309:I fell in love... she caused a type of smile within me that nothing else can or has. ~ Steve Maraboli,
310:I go at what I have to do as if there were nothing else in the world for me to do. ~ Charles Kingsley,
311:Life is simple," I said. "Ale, women, sword, and reputation. Nothing else matters. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
312:Nothing else has the power to calm, comfort, and care for you better than home. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
313:Sometimes people think you’re smart if you question the status quo, if nothing else. ~ Craig Ferguson,
314:The business of the Christian is nothing else but to be ever preparing for death. ~ Irenaeus of Lyons,
315:Boys torment each other when there’s nothing else to do and no Frenchmen to fight. ~ Christian Cameron,
316:I couldn't bear to think about it; and yet, somehow, I couldn't think about nothing else. ~ Mark Twain,
317:I count myself in nothing else so happy as in a soul remembering my good Friends ~ William Shakespeare,
318:If you retain nothing else, always remember the most important Rule of Beauty. “Who cares?” ~ Tina Fey,
319:I'm not much of a planner. I set a goal and there really is nothing else... no plan B. ~ Eddie Alvarez,
320:It is well known that reading quickens the growth of a heart like nothing else. ~ Catherynne M Valente,
321:Mad I call it, for to define true madness, what is't to be nothing else but mad? ~ William Shakespeare,
322:Nothing else will ever capture the democratic process in sound as perfectly as Jazz. ~ Wynton Marsalis,
323:Still, they have one thing I envy. Humans, if nothing else, have the good sense to die. ~ Markus Zusak,
324:The most important thing about art is to work. Nothing else matters except sitting ~ Steven Pressfield,
325:We're musicians. We make music for a living. It's that simple. Nothing else matters. ~ Eddie Van Halen,
326:A true king is neither husband nor father; he considers his throne and nothing else. ~ Pierre Corneille,
327:Be content to remember that those who can make omelettes properly can do nothing else. ~ Hilaire Belloc,
328:If no God, mankind is a set of bi-pedal carbon units of mostly water. And nothing else ~ Douglas Wilson,
329:is that what relationships become? A reduced version of the hurt, nothing else let in. ~ David Levithan,
330:It doesn't matter where I am in this world, there's nothing else I'd rather see. Just you. ~ Jay McLean,
331:It is better to be able neither to read nor write than to be able to do nothing else. ~ William Hazlitt,
332:[Making movies is] 80% script and 20% getting great actors. There's nothing else to it. ~ William Wyler,
333:A man is the sum of his actions, of what he has done, of what he can do, Nothing else. ~ John Galsworthy,
334:How could any of us truly appreciate our lives if we had nothing else to compare them to? ~ Sara Shepard,
335:She will warm herself on the memory of you when there is nothing else, and be sustained. ~ Scott Hawkins,
336:Tell me, Do you feel the way I feel? 'Cause nothing else is real In the La La Land machine ~ Demi Lovato,
337:There are moments we return to. We are in theme. We rest there and there is nothing else. ~ Colum McCann,
338:There are two equally dangerous extremes-to shut reason out, and to let nothing else in. ~ Blaise Pascal,
339:There is no class so pitiably wretched as that which possesses money and nothing else. ~ Andrew Carnegie,
340:This is spectacular," he breathed. "Nature speaks of her creator like nothing else can. ~ Brenda Barrett,
341:To live in regret and change nothing else in your life is to miss the entire point. ~ Augusten Burroughs,
342:you do nothing else in this life, my dear, marry for love and you’ll have no regrets. ~ Beverley Kendall,
343:Hope is the only good that is common to all men; those who have nothing else possess hope still. ~ Thales,
344:I love you the more in that I believe you had liked me for my own sake and for nothing else. ~ John Keats,
345:Magic is for weak-hearted fools, whereas miracles are born of faith, and nothing else. ~ Cecilia Samartin,
346:Poetry is what happens when nothing else can.

("Writing," New Poems Book Three) ~ Charles Bukowski,
347:When two souls fall in love, there is nothing else but the yearning to be close to the other. ~ Lang Leav,
348:Nothing else can quite substitute for a few well-chosen, well-timed, sincere words of praise. ~ Sam Walton,
349:Oh, give us pleasure in the orch-ard white, Like nothing else by day, like ghosts by night. ~ Robert Frost,
350:Since nothing else that I see merely through the senses can or will persist, He alone is. ~ Mahatma Gandhi,
351:Sin is the most expensive thing in the universe. Nothing else can cost so much. ~ Charles Grandison Finney,
352:Something is worth what somebody will pay for it. Nothing else, nothing more, nothing less. ~ P J O Rourke,
353:This depravation of our nature is nothing else but the blotting of God's image in us. ~ Heinrich Bullinger,
354:A God without dominion, providence, and final causes, is nothing else but fate and nature. ~ Alexander Pope,
355:Destitute of the fire of God, nothing else counts; possessing fire, nothing else matters. ~ Samuel Chadwick,
356:If I've learned nothing else in the past few days, it's that happiness must be fought for. ~ Kristin Hannah,
357:If you believe nothing else I tell you, my queen, believe my pain. Consider the cause. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
358:I get into each thing I do, to the point where nothing else matters. I guess I'm an extremist. ~ Neil Young,
359:Nobody cries because of a person's death; death for them is a change of clothes, nothing else. ~ V M Rabolu,
360:Real genius is nothing else but the supernatural virtue of humility in the domain of thought. ~ Simone Weil,
361:There is nothing else that so kills the ambitions of a person as criticisms from superiors. ~ Dale Carnegie,
362:The universe shrank to Curran and his pain. I had to break him free. Nothing else mattered. ~ Ilona Andrews,
363:The word "hope" I take for faith; and indeed hope is nothing else but the constancy of faith. ~ John Calvin,
364:Trials are nothing else but the forge that purifies the soul of all its imperfections. ~ Magdalena de Pazzi,
365:I do what I do because there's nothing else for me to do. This is what I'm supposed to be doing. ~ Kim Coles,
366:I go back into the sea because there is nothing else to do. Or, there is, but I do not do it. ~ Joanna Walsh,
367:I hate small towns because once you've seen the cannon in the park there's nothing else to do. ~ Lenny Bruce,
368:I have nothing to do with politics. I came here [Yugoslavia] to play chess and nothing else. ~ Bobby Fischer,
369:I just want it to look like nothing else in the world. And it should be surrounded by a train. ~ Walt Disney,
370:No matter how much it takes in, this hunger never goes away... Because it desires nothing else. ~ Kaori Yuki,
371:Nothing else ever mattered to me, and you weren’t even real. All I ever wanted was you. ~ Sarah Rees Brennan,
372:You know being born is important to you. You know nothing else was ever so important to you. ~ Carl Sandburg,
373:Amateur psychiatric prognosis can be fascinating when there's absolutely nothing else to do. ~ Richard Condon,
374:Civilization is nothing else but the attempt to reduce force to being the last resort. ~ Jose Ortega y Gasset,
375:I don’t know what it’s like to be a woman in a band—I have nothing else to compare it to. ~ Carrie Brownstein,
376:If nothing else, we today need a reminder that we must never take civilization for granted. I ~ Poul Anderson,
377:The Milky Way is nothing else but a mass of innumerable stars planted together in clusters. ~ Galileo Galilei,
378:Either this stripped-down solitude or the storm of love–nothing else in the world interests me. ~ Albert Camus,
379:Hello?”   Leaves rustling in the wind were the only thing to respond to my call out. Nothing else. ~ Matt Shaw,
380:How then is perfection to be sought? Wherein lies our hope? In education, and in nothing else. ~ Immanuel Kant,
381:If you retain nothing else, always remember the most important rule of beauty, which is: who cares? ~ Tina Fey,
382:It’s heaven to be in the moment, in the pleasure. Nothing else matters. Nothing else exists. ~ Charmaine Pauls,
383:Love, after all, is what holds this all together, what sustains a calling when nothing else will. ~ Jeff Goins,
384:Man must be in space - that is what we are destined for. There is nothing else that we can do. ~ Majel Barrett,
385:Men fear thought as they fear nothing else on earth - more than ruin, more even than death. ~ Bertrand Russell,
386:There is no such thing as time for those who are happy. For the others - there is nothing else. ~ Ethel M Dell,
387:Your health and well being should be your number one priority, nothing else is more important. ~ Robert Cheeke,
388:Evolution does not make happiness its goal; it aims simply at evolution and nothing else. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
389:Men fear thought as they fear nothing else on earth -- more than ruin, more even than death. ~ Bertrand Russell,
390:My throat was dry and the words were choking me, paralyzing my lips. There was nothing else to say. ~ Anonymous,
391:[T]he object of any subject is nothing else than the subject's own nature taken objectively. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
392:The only time women become dangerous is when there is nothing else they want from you. ~ Adaobi Tricia Nwaubani,
393:The winds are nothing else but good or bad spirits. Hark! how the Devil is puffing and blowing. ~ Martin Luther,
394:A little stress and adventure is good for you, if nothing else, just to prove you are alive. ~ Lady Bird Johnson,
395:All is exactly as it should be. There is no other agenda. Nothing else has to happen. You are God. ~ Mike Dooley,
396:Death is nothing else but going home to God, the bond of love will be unbroken for all eternity. ~ Mother Teresa,
397:Give me good books, good conversations, and my Trek Y-Foil, and I shall want for nothing else. ~ George Plimpton,
398:If you have integrity, nothing else matters. If you don't have integrity, nothing else matters. ~ Alan K Simpson,
399:It's new and different every night. The charge you get from a good audience is like nothing else. ~ Lance Burton,
400:Love each other well and always. There is nothing else but that in the world: love for each other. ~ Victor Hugo,
401:Nothing else in nature behaves so consistently and rigidly as a human being in pursuit of hell. ~ Pete Townshend,
402:She told me the world was made of stories, nothing else, just stories, and stories about stories. ~ Tommy Orange,
403:When I had nothing else, I had my mother and the piano. And you know what? They were all I needed. ~ Alicia Keys,
404:When you walk, arrive with every step. That is walking meditation. There’s nothing else to it. ~ Thich Nhat Hanh,
405:Body am I entirely, and nothing else; and soul is only a word for something about the body. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
406:I do try and wear stuff by unknown designers, and I make sure I pay because if nothing else I have money. ~ Bjork,
407:Tell me,
Do you feel the way I feel?
'Cause nothing else is real
In the La La Land machine ~ Demi Lovato,
408:Well. This has been erotic. Enlightening. Gods, this is enlightening. Like eye-opening. Nothing else! ~ T J Klune,
409:A man's real possession is his memory. In nothing else is he rich, in nothing else is he poor. ~ Alexander O Smith,
410:For the arts epitomize, intensify and clarify the experience of beauty for us as nothing else can. ~ Lawren Harris,
411:Freedom is nothing else but a chance to be better, whereas enslavement is a certainty of the worst. ~ Albert Camus,
412:The belief of your mind is the thought of your mind—that is simple—just that and nothing else. All ~ Joseph Murphy,
413:A wheel that can be turned though nothing else moves with it, is not a part of the mechanism. ~ Ludwig Wittgenstein,
414:If the liberal arts do nothing else they provide engaging metaphors for the thinking they displace. ~ Roger Zelazny,
415:I hate you with the hate that I give to all the world; I love you with a feeling nothing else arouses. ~ Jack Vance,
416:Man is nothing else but what he makes of himself. Such is the first principle of existentialism. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
417:Men and women were created for something great, for infinity. Nothing else will ever be enough. ~ Pope Benedict XVI,
418:Music is so important in a human life. It finds a space inside us that nothing else touches.’ Gustav ~ Rose Tremain,
419:nothing else can ever cure our sick world except saints, and saints are never made except by prayer. ~ Peter Kreeft,
420:Nothing else had changed. I had not changed. The world hadn’t changed. Yet nothing would be the same. ~ Andr Aciman,
421:Remember, nothing belongs to you but your flesh and blood—and nothing else is under your control. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
422:Sometimes you don’t lose hope, not because you are hopeful , but there is nothing else to hope for. ~ M F Moonzajer,
423:Vice has always a new fresh young face, while virtue is venerable as nothing else in the world is. ~ John Steinbeck,
424:Washington is a resigning town. Nothing else holds the special excitement of a rumored resignation. ~ George P Bush,
425:We are traumatized people. And nothing else has trauma’s power to deform the mind and heart. ~ Jonathan Safran Foer,
426:We pray when there's nothing else we can do; Jesus wants us to pray before we do anything at all. ~ Oswald Chambers,
427:When we can do nothing else, we can still love, without expecting any reward or change or gratitude. ~ Paulo Coelho,
428:Write about what really interests you, whether it is real things or imaginary things, and nothing else. ~ C S Lewis,
429:Even if they had to travel the globe, as long as she was with him, nothing else really mattered. After ~ Sarah Price,
430:I believe love produces a certain flowering of the whole personality which nothing else can achieve. ~ Ivan Turgenev,
431:If you loved someone, you loved him, and when you had nothing else to give, you still gave him love. ~ George Orwell,
432:...if you've eaten your fill since childhood, you've plenty of time to think of love and nothing else. ~ Maryse Cond,
433:Nothing matters but the writing. There has been nothing else worthwhile... a stain upon the silence ~ Samuel Beckett,
434:The whole Turkish empire is nothing else but a crust cast by Heaven's great Housekeeper to His dogs. ~ Martin Luther,
435:We do not count a man's years until he has nothing else to count. ~ Ralph Waldo Emerson, Society and Solitude (1870),
436:We live in a world where one needs to choose - to be the victim or the executioner, and nothing else. ~ Albert Camus,
437:Western Civilization rests on great men, and nothing else. And we are no longer producing great men. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
438:When you get . . . to the end, you see that love and family are all there is. Nothing else matters. ~ Kristin Hannah,
439:Aand in the end, Having my freedom, boast of nothing else But that I was a journeyman to grief? ~ William Shakespeare,
440:All my life, books had been the life raft, the safe haven, the place I ran to when nothing else worked. ~ Elyn R Saks,
441:Art is the most important thing to me in the entire world. It is my passion. Nothing else. End of story. ~ Sarah Lacy,
442:Customers pay only for what is of use to them and gives them value. Nothing else constitutes quality. ~ Peter Drucker,
443:If nothing else, the old man would die like a human. Or at least with the thought that he was a human. ~ Markus Zusak,
444:Nothing matters but the writing. There has been nothing else worthwhile... a stain upon the silence. ~ Samuel Beckett,
445:Priests might divide the world into good and bad. In battle there was strong and weak and nothing else. ~ A J Hartley,
446:The dollar bill is God in the States. All those Pelican people just believe in money and nothing else. ~ Jimi Hendrix,
447:There’s nothing else, just us. And the cameras. And those wonderful people out there in the dark.” Oh, ~ Laurent Linn,
448:To demand the absolute and to be content with absolutely nothing else results in a skepticism. ~ Bernard J F Lonergan,
449:When I got into music I went all the way into music; I didn't have no time after that for nothing else. ~ Miles Davis,
450:All the passions are nothing else than different degrees of heat and cold of the blood. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
451:I want you too much. I want you with me, in my life, in my bed. If i can have that, nothing else matters. ~ Sylvia Day,
452:Jewelry is incredibly feminine, and reflects the grace and beauty of a women's style like nothing else. ~ Ivanka Trump,
453:Love one another dearly, always. Nothing else in the world really matters but that: to love one another. ~ Victor Hugo,
454:Mankind ought constantly to be striving to produce Great Men --this and nothing else is its duty ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
455:Nothing else, perhaps, distinguishes effective executives as much as their tender loving care of time. ~ Peter Drucker,
456:Well," Francie decided, "I guess the thing that is giving me this headache is life-and nothing else but. ~ Betty Smith,
457:When a man says he does not want to speak of something he usually means he can think of nothing else. ~ John Steinbeck,
458:When your world has shattered, ain't nothing else matters. It ain't over, it's only love and that's all. ~ Bryan Adams,
459:All of old. Nothing else ever. Ever tried. Ever failed. No matter. Try again. Fail again. Fail better. ~ Samuel Beckett,
460:And then, when there is nothing else between us but love, we can begin to find a way to truly be together. ~ S J Watson,
461:Books are not made for furniture, but there is nothing else that so beautifully furnishes a house. ~ Henry Ward Beecher,
462:Clarity is the preoccupation of the effective leader. If you do nothing else as a leader, be clear. ~ Marcus Buckingham,
463:I can’t help but think when we have nothing else, when there are no answers, faith is our greatest ally. ~ Sejal Badani,
464:I do not like violence, but ours is a violent time, and there are some men who understand nothing else. ~ Louis L Amour,
465:The genuine Guru is God's representative and he speaks about God and nothing else. ~ A C Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupada,
466:There's really nothing else I'm going to do with my life. I'd be useless if I weren't singing or acting ~ Taryn Manning,
467:A man's real possession is his memory; in nothing else is he rich; in nothing else is he poor. ~ William Walker Atkinson,
468:For us, compromise never means surrender, but a step forward and some rest. That is all and nothing else. ~ Bhagat Singh,
469:Here’s the key principle: Without God’s work, nothing else works; but with God’s work, many things work. ~ Gregory Koukl,
470:The proper response to a great work of art is to enter it as though there were nothing else in the world. ~ Huston Smith,
471:Tomorrow may be hell, but today was a good writing day, and on the good writing days nothing else matters. ~ Neil Gaiman,
472:Well' Francie decided, 'I guess the thing that is giving me this headache is life - and nothing else but'. ~ Betty Smith,
473:When there’s nothing else you can do, breathe slower. There’s no way it can hurt, and it might help. ~ Robert A Heinlein,
474:And as far as false hope, there is no such thing. There is only hope or the absence of hope - nothing else. ~ Patti Davis,
475:Grace, I will focus on nothing else in life until you come. I will start it and I will fucking finish it. ~ Alice Clayton,
476:In case of attack, this completely inadequate load of bird shot will make a loud noise, if nothing else. ~ Paulette Jiles,
477:Jen's an impact player, a spoiled brat, a royal pain-in-the-ass, and she rewires me like nothing else. ~ Scott Westerfeld,
478:No man is an island, entire of himself,” says John Donne, but two may be, together, needing nothing else. ~ Alex Beecroft,
479:Once you realise there's nothing to be afraid of when you die, there's nothing else to worry about. ~ Michael Thomas Ford,
480:But Dr. Erland said nothing else, only smiled at her with mischievous eyes that filled her with suspicion. ~ Marissa Meyer,
481:Flowers are reincarnation. They come out of the earth of our ashes. Nothing else looks so soul-like. ~ Francesca Lia Block,
482:I go back to my room and lie under the covers, trying not to think of Gale and thinking of nothing else. ~ Suzanne Collins,
483:It may be a movement towards becoming like little children to admit that we are generally nothing else. ~ Charles Williams,
484:... I told him I was so happy that I had nothing else to pray for. 'Why,'says I, I've got prayers to sell. ~ Sandra Dallas,
485:Lord, I have loved the beauty of thy house.…” Here was all that could matter, for nothing else did. ~ William Peter Blatty,
486:money has no nationality, only people do, and generally speaking those are people who have nothing else. ~ Dubravka Ugre i,
487:The gain of lying is nothing else but not to be trusted of any, nor to be believed when we say the truth. ~ Walter Raleigh,
488:They had a... dog called Bluey. A know psychopath, Bluey would attack himself if nothing else was available. ~ Clive James,
489:Every Christian is to become a little Christ. The whole purpose of becoming a Christian is simply nothing else. ~ C S Lewis,
490:If she had learned nothing else from her experience with Henry, she’d learned charm could not be trusted. ~ Karen Witemeyer,
491:I'm a gentleman, if nothing else. It's taken me years to become one, but finally I have a sense of propriety. ~ Eric Stoltz,
492:... I told him I was so happy that I had nothing else to pray for. 'Why,'says I, I've got prayers to sell. ~ Sandra Dallas,
493:I want you,” he said simply. “Just you. Nothing else. Only ever you,” he breathed out in pain, closing his eyes. ~ L J Shen,
494:One of the reasons I think Dark Shadows still runs is that it's dependent on nothing else other than a story. ~ David Selby,
495:The Self is dear to all. Nothing else is dear. Love unbroken like a stream of oil is termed 'Bhakti'. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
496:When you meet the right person, it’s like nothing else—nobody else. No one in your past ever mattered. ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
497:Whether you think consciousness to be a benefit or a horror, this is only what you think—and nothing else. ~ Thomas Ligotti,
498:All that existed was Jace; all she felt, hoped, breathed, wanted, and saw was Jace. Nothing else mattered. ~ Cassandra Clare,
499:He was delighted by things, as he was delighted by her, and he had done nothing else ever but make that clear. ~ Colm T ib n,
500:He would ask nothing else from life if he would be allowed to protect and cherish her for the rest of his. ~ Julie Anne Long,
501:I would like to be a free artist and nothing else, and I regret God has not given me the strength to be one. ~ Anton Chekhov,
502:Loving humility is marvellously strong, the strongest of all things, and there is nothing else like it. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
503:You're still alive. And that means you'll love and be loved...and in the end, nothing else really matters. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
504:I am a peasant from the Auvergne. I want to keep my farm, and I want to keep France. Nothing else matters now. ~ Pierre Laval,
505:I myself happen to find, on the basis of experience and nothing else, that photography can be a high art. ~ Clement Greenberg,
506:Well, the only place worth going in the whole city is Sabachthani’s estate. Nothing else is worth the trouble ~ J M McDermott,
507:Ask what Time is, it is nothing else but something of eternal duration become finite, measurable and transitory. ~ William Law,
508:At this point in my career I'm not concerned about the money, it's about winning. Nothing else even matters. ~ Carmelo Anthony,
509:Fans like their heroes simple. I'm supposed to stick out my tongue twenty-four hours a day and do nothing else. ~ Gene Simmons,
510:If only I could freeze this moment, this feeling, because right now, nothing else mattered. I was f***ing flying. ~ Tara Kelly,
511:If we are obsessed by God, nothing else can get into our lives - not concerns, nor tribulation, not worries. ~ Oswald Chambers,
512:I guess that storytelling would be for me to keep making art that touches people in a way that nothing else can. ~ Karla Souza,
513:I'm for turning off the tube and turning down the light, cause I'm for nothing else but me and you tonight. ~ Hank Williams Jr,
514:Isis, I am not one to act out with such posture. Please accept my sincere apology, as I have nothing else to offer. ~ Nely Cab,
515:It's only when we have nothing else to hold onto that we're willing to try something very audacious and scary. ~ Sonia Johnson,
516:I’ve been deputy almost as long as you’ve been mayor, Ma’am. Don’t figure on being nothing else but dead one day. ~ Hugh Howey,
517:Nothing else seems out of the ordinary for a horrible haunted forest being inhabited by a child eating witch. ~ Seanan McGuire,
518:The best poetry will be found to have a power of forming, sustaining, and delighting us, as nothing else can. ~ Matthew Arnold,
519:Beauty is nothing else but a just accord and mutual harmony of the members, animated by a healthful constitution. ~ John Dryden,
520:First, a weird claim: Black holes are made from warped space and warped time. Nothing else—no matter whatsoever. ~ Kip S Thorne,
521:my whole life is nothing else than a daily effort to deceive myself and other people, and to avoid noticing it; ~ Anton Chekhov,
522:The politician is the poorest man in the world, the most empty man, the most hollow—stuffed with straw and nothing else. ~ Osho,
523:When a door is hard to open, and if nothing else works, sometimes you just have to rear back and kick it open. ~ Muriel Siebert,
524:Battle is a frightening thing, a terrible thing, but once you develop a taste for it…nothing else comes close. ~ Robert Ferrigno,
525:I go on vacation strictly to relax - to kick back with a good book and do nothing else but read, sleep and eat. ~ Morgan Freeman,
526:Pain is the coin they use now in all their transactions. Nothing else teaches them, nothing else will satisfy them. ~ Robin Hobb,
527:Spend money because it’s an investment in your own well-being, not because you’re bored and have nothing else to do. ~ Anonymous,
528:The artist who is not also a craftsman is no good; but, alas, most of our artists are nothing else. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
529:Twitter is a serious writing distraction.
As are grapefruits.
The two have nothing else in common. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
530:Hope when you've got nothing else, he once told us. But if you´ve got anything else, then for Heaven's sake, Do it! ~ Neil Gaiman,
531:I keep my ear to the streets - that's how I know music. I live, breathe, eat, and sleep music. That's it. Nothing else. ~ Juicy J,
532:It's like we've entered a separate reality. Like now it's just the two of us, nothing else matters, no one exists. ~ Blake Nelson,
533:Man’s consciousness can be nothing else than a form of Nature’s consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Conscious Force,
534:Nice threw me off my game like nothing else. People being nice leads to hope, and false hope is a terrible thing. ~ Pippa DaCosta,
535:Nothing else loves me, nor ever will. Not even - especially - me. I know what I am and that's not a thing to love. ~ Jeff Lindsay,
536:Nothing else loves me, or ever will. Not even - especially - me. I know what I am and that is not a thing to love. ~ Jeff Lindsay,
537:Remember what your mama told you about honey and vinegar: Be nice, and you’ll catch more flies, if nothing else. ~ Cassandra King,
538:Serve to goodness and to nothing else, to no other power! And how can you do this? Very simple: Do kindness! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
539:She turned into a tree. It was a Mystery. It must have been. Nothing else made sense, because I didn't understand it. ~ Jo Walton,
540:The most important thing about art is to work. Nothing else matters except sitting down every day and trying. ~ Steven Pressfield,
541:When you look at me that way, baby, I feel invincible. Nothing else fucking matters...nothing. I love you, Dallas. ~ Kate Stewart,
542:As you came through the wood I saw that nothing else mattered. I called. I wanted to live and have my chance of joy. ~ E M Forster,
543:Drawing is based upon perspective, which is nothing else than a thorough knowledge of the function of the eye. ~ Leonardo da Vinci,
544:Exclusive attention to the person who is speaking to you is very important. Nothing else is so flattering as that. ~ Dale Carnegie,
545:I am true only as I see and understand myself deep within; I am what I am for myself and in myself, and nothing else. ~ Jean Am ry,
546:I’d always avoided confrontation in the past, but this guy was flipping my bitch switch like nothing else. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
547:If nothing else, life in the suburbs promised that you might go from day to day without finding shit in your hair. ~ David Sedaris,
548:If you are nothing else in this life, be wise, be compassionate, and be strong because those three are everything ~ Kristen Ashley,
549:Nothing else wounds so deeply and irreparably. Nothing else robs us of hope so much as being unloved by one we love ~ Clive Barker,
550:No wonder Van Gogh cut his ear off, I thought; there’s nothing else to do in a place like this but cut your ear off. ~ Philip Kerr,
551:The wish to be able to fly is to be understood as nothing else than a longing to be capable of sexual performance. ~ Sigmund Freud,
552:When you look at me that way, baby, I feel invincible. Nothing else fucking matters... nothing. I love you, Dallas. ~ Kate Stewart,
553:being alone you decided, was a
magnificent miracle.
nothing else made any
sense at all.

—escape ~ Charles Bukowski,
554:Faith is nothing else than reason grown courageous - reason raised to its highest power, expanded to its widest vision. ~ L P Jacks,
555:If you’re nothing else in this life, be wise, be compassionate and be strong because those three things are everything. ~ Anonymous,
556:I've always avoided confrontation in the past, but this guy was flipping my bitch switch like nothing else. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
557:I would much rather hire someone who prayed and did nothing else than someone who worked tirelessly without praying. ~ Francis Chan,
558:Law is nothing else but the best reason of wise men applied for ages to the transactions and business of mankind. ~ Abraham Lincoln,
559:The way he took his time touching me, as if he had nowhere else to go and nothing else to do for the rest of his life. ~ A J Banner,
560:We were like gods at the dawning of the world, and our joy was so bright we could see nothing else but the other. ~ Madeline Miller,
561:When you have your health, you have everything. When you do not have your health, nothing else matters at all. ~ Augusten Burroughs,
562:who says we can’t touch
ourselves to keep from getting bored?
nothing else is touching thats for sure
~ The Dresden Dolls,
563:Wisdom, properly so called, is nothing else but this: the perfect knowledge of the truth in all matters whatsoever. ~ Thomas Hobbes,
564:I thought of nothing else but rock 'n' roll; apart from sex and food and money--but that's all the same thing, really. ~ John Lennon,
565:Love your suffering. Do not resist it, do not flee from it. It is only your aversion to it that hurts, nothing else. ~ Hermann Hesse,
566:More will be accomplished, and better, and with more ease, if every man does what he is best fitted to do, and nothing else. ~ Plato,
567:No matter how vast our pit, prayer is big enough to fill us with the realization of His presence like nothing else. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
568:- Nothing else has any efficacy, I might as well be myself. - But your yourself sucks! - It is, lamentably, all I have. ~ Junot Diaz,
569:Nothing else matters. Never will. You exist in a place that is beyond all rules for me. Do you understand that? ~ Karen Marie Moning,
570:[O]mnipotence is nothing else than subjectivity exempting itself from all objective conditions and limitations[.] ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
571:Take the blame that belongs to you, and nothing else. I’m asking you to look it in the eye and face it for what it is. ~ C J Redwine,
572:the remaining debates among those who hold a high view of Scripture will be exegetical and hermeneutical, nothing else. ~ D A Carson,
573:You have to learn to love the small things in life... you have to love the small things, when you’ve nothing else. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
574:but nothing else in the world made any bit of sense except this. Merrick and Cas. A prince who had found his own prince. ~ Riley Hart,
575:Civilization merely develops man's capacity for a greater variety of sensations, and ... absolutely nothing else. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
576:Forced federal registration of U.S. citizens based on religious identity is fascism, period. Nothing else to call it. ~ Rachel Maddow,
577:Happy people are ignoramuses and glory is nothing else but success, and to achieve it one only has to be cunning. ~ Mikhail Lermontov,
578:I want to be consumed ... I want to love you, burn for you, until there’s nothing else left. Just your heart and mine. ~ Karina Halle,
579:Music could do that, create a magical oasis where nothing else mattered except hearing the next line of the score. ~ Elizabeth Camden,
580:Spend money because it's an investment in your own well-being, not because you're bored and have nothing else to do. ~ Sophia Amoruso,
581:We were like gods at the dawning of the world, & our joy was so bright we could see nothing else but the other. ~ Madeline Miller,
582:Acting is one of the two things that give me the most joy. The other thing is travelling. Nothing else matters to me. ~ Anushka Sharma,
583:Although she does not speak to me, She listens while I speak; Her eyes turn not to see my face, But nothing else they seek. ~ K lid sa,
584:And that was the funny thing about being in love and having common sense. When you were in love … Nothing else made sense. ~ G L Tomas,
585:Any decent man has to feel something for a woman who dearly loves him. Gratitude, if he can muster nothing else. ~ Catherine Ryan Hyde,
586:He can do anything he likes and I'm so lonely, oh so lonely— And I put up with it because there was nothing else to do— ~ Iris Murdoch,
587:Poetry seems especially like nothing else so much as itself. Poetry is not like, it is the very lining of the inner life. ~ C D Wright,
588:We must confess that we are "nothing else but sin," for no confession short of this will be the whole truth. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
589:You realize that you are in a hell of your own making, but you go on nevertheless. Because there is nothing else to do. ~ Stephen King,
590:But if true love carries any weight with you, you can be certain Miss Suellen will be rich in that if nothing else. ~ Margaret Mitchell,
591:He isn’t eating,” whispered Skirnir. “He does not need to,” said Frey. “He drinks. He only needs wine, nothing else. Come ~ Neil Gaiman,
592:He made a conscious decision not to think about it, and accordingly spent the rest of his shift thinking about nothing else. ~ Tom Holt,
593:Her death...brought me as nothing else could do to know and end my jealousy of God. It saved her faith from assault. ~ Sheldon Vanauken,
594:"One can feel 'correctly only when feeling is disturbed by nothing else. But nothing disturbs feeling so much as thinking." ~ Carl Jung,
595:Surely, if we have learned nothing else, this war has taught us pity—pity for those witless souls that suffer our dominion. ~ H G Wells,
596:To 'justify' means nothing else than to acquit of guilt him (her) who was accused as if his own innocence were confirmed. ~ John Calvin,
597:We Germans fear God, but nothing else in the world; and it is the fear of God, which lets us love and foster peace. ~ Otto von Bismarck,
598:If you are not capable of being alone, your relationship is false. It is just a trick to avoid your loneliness, nothing else. ~ Rajneesh,
599:I had always liked blind dates. If nothing else, it was an interesting way of discovering what people thought of you. ~ Jonathan Carroll,
600:It is hard enough to share wealth without being involved in undignified scenes; shared poverty consists of nothing else. ~ Quentin Crisp,
601:Nothing else in this world can damn and destroy souls as effectively as our need to inflict vengeance and call it justice. ~ David Weber,
602:Pleasure is nothing else but the intermission of pain, the enjoying of something I am in great trouble for till I have it. ~ John Selden,
603:There will be nothing else to do, and nothing else to pursue. Live being true to the single purpose of the moment. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
604:We all make mistakes... but it's also a step in the right direction. If nothing else it's a step away from the wrong one. ~ Adam Silvera,
605:Because the most important thing about art is to work. Nothing else matters except sitting down every day and trying. ~ Steven Pressfield,
606:If you come into a room and say, this is what we're not talking about, it follows that you're talking about nothing else. ~ Hilary Mantel,
607:If you’re nothing else in this life, be wise, be compassionate and be strong, because those three things are everything. ~ Kristen Ashley,
608:I've worked every day since I was 10. I don't know how to do anything else. There is nothing else I'd rather be doing. ~ Daniel Radcliffe,
609:quote by Martina Navratilova popped into my mind. The moment of victory is much too short to live for that and nothing else. ~ Tim Tigner,
610:Reason is the life of the law; nay, the common law itself is nothing else but reasonThe law, which is perfection of reason. ~ Edward Coke,
611:Tell Allen I plead guilty to vampirism and other crimes against life. But I love him and nothing else cancels love. ~ William S Burroughs,
612:Then we leave together,'" he whispered. Just that, nothing else.
And for the first time since they met, Scythe cried. ~ Drew Karpyshyn,
613:War is a contest, and you finally get to a point where you are talking merely about race suicide, and nothing else. ~ Dwight D Eisenhower,
614:From nothing else but the brain come joys, delights, laughter and sports, and sorrows, griefs, despondency, and lamentations ~ Hippocrates,
615:Mental prayer is nothing else but being on terms of friendship with God, frequently conversing in secret with Him. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
616:- Nothing else has any efficacy, I might as well be myself.
- But your yourself sucks!
- It is, lamentably, all I have. ~ Junot D az,
617:Nothing else you want to do after all your dreams come true.
You've become numb. You shouldn't have ever stopped dreaming. ~ Toba Beta,
618:Oh, what a love it was, utterly free, unique, like nothing else on earth! Their thoughts were like other people's songs. ~ Boris Pasternak,
619:So difficult it is to show the various meanings and imperfections of words when we have nothing else but words to do it with. ~ John Locke,
620:The world itself is the will to power - and nothing else! And you yourself are the will to power - and nothing else! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
621:he who hears only a "Will to Truth" in the background, and nothing else, cannot certainly boast of the sharpest ears. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
622:If nothing else, now we knew where to find each other, even if only time would tell if either of us would ever come looking. ~ Sarah Dessen,
623:If you are doing all you can to the fullest of your ability as well as you can, there is nothing else that is asked of a soul. ~ Gary Zukav,
624:If you let it, pain makes more space for love within you. And the love we carry inside makes us strong when nothing else can ~ Mia Sheridan,
625:I live for opening doors for the young generation of creators. If we do nothing else with our success, let's open up some doors. ~ L A Reid,
626:Mental prayer is nothing else but being on terms of friendship with God, frequently conversing in secret with Him. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
627:...my life has a soundtrack. And the songs from that soundtrack can stir memories and provoke emotion in me like nothing else. ~ Bren Brown,
628:Our art is a way of being dazzled by truth: the light on the grotesquely grimacing retreating face is true, and nothing else. ~ Franz Kafka,
629:The true god of your heart is what your thoughts effortlessly go to when there is nothing else demanding your attention. ~ Timothy J Keller,
630:I bring a record home, and it connects with me like nothing else. In my ideal situation, somebody will do that with my record. ~ Jeff Mangum,
631:Keep to your Path, and nothing else will matter. When you lose your desire for things that do not matter, you will be free ~ Morihei Ueshiba,
632:Nothing could be more absurd than an experiment in which computers are placed in a classroom where nothing else is changed. ~ Seymour Papert,
633:Such hysteria was fomented, Wright noted, by appeals to poor whites for whom color was everything since they had nothing else. ~ Jon Meacham,
634:The only reason I am a star is because of my repression. Nothing else would have driven me through all that if I was 'normal'. ~ John Lennon,
635:This is what Fate means: to be opposite, to be opposite to everything and nothing else but opposite and always opposite. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
636:Thus no other object on earth is as valuable as the Bible, for nothing else can provide anything as essential or eternal. ~ Donald S Whitney,
637:Why should the separation (if nothing else) which so agonizes the lover who is left behind be painless to the lover who departs? ~ C S Lewis,
638:[Women's] duty is nothing else than the fulfilment [sic] of the whole moral law, the attainment of every human virtue. ~ Frances Power Cobbe,
639:Your relationship to God is the single most important aspect of your life. If that is not in order, nothing else will be. ~ Henry T Blackaby,
640:A child's attitude toward everything is an artist's attitude. I am more or less of an artist now, but then I was nothing else. ~ Willa Cather,
641:If I had one wish in life,” said Mei Yuan, “it would be that I could spend the rest of it doing nothing else all day but reading. ~ Peter May,
642:Tell Allen I plead guilty to vampirism and other crimes against life. But I love him and nothing else cancels love.
~ William S Burroughs,
643:When people are in severe pain, there's an expression, you're a "pain person," and what that means is that nothing else matters. ~ Dan Ariely,
644:You have to learn to love the small things in life, like a hot bath. You have to love the small things, when you’ve nothing else. ~ Anonymous,
645:If everyone is speaking caterpillar, don’t be afraid to speak butterfly. When it’s time to awaken, nothing else will suit you. ~ Tama J Kieves,
646:If nothing else, books are conversations from beyond the grave. Am I anything at all, Reader, besides this manuscript you hold? ~ Daniel Kraus,
647:If only we knew something of the glory and the wonder of this new life of righteousness, we should desire nothing else. ~ D Martyn Lloyd Jones,
648:The famous soft watches are nothing else than the tender, extravagant, solitary, paranoic-critical camembert oftime and space. ~ Salvador Dali,
649:The human hand has an amazing quality that nothing else has: tremendous efficiency of strength and yet total gentleness. ~ Francis A Schaeffer,
650:The instinct of brutes and insects can be the effect of nothing else than the wisdom and skill of a powerful ever-living agent. ~ Isaac Newton,
651:As to what I would like to be, it is difficult to say. An artist of some kind. If nothing else I shall always study the Arts. ~ Jackson Pollock,
652:But if I lost you, it would devastate me as nothing else has or ever could. You have so much power over me and that’s frightening. ~ Maya Banks,
653:If I'd learned nothing else, it was this: If you want to be a great writer, be a man. If you can't be a man, write like one. ~ Julianna Baggott,
654:I love this race from the very depths of my heart. It gives me motivation and it transcendsme like nothing else in the world. ~ Lance Armstrong,
655:In God's eyes, a man who teaches one truth and nothing else is more righteous than a man who teaches a million truths and one lie. ~ Criss Jami,
656:May your service of love a beautiful thing; want nothing else, fear nothing else and let love be free to become what love truly is. ~ Hadewijch,
657:Smell that? You smell that? Napalm, son. Nothing else in the world smells like that. I love the smell of napalm in the morning. ~ Robert Duvall,
658:The awakened and knowing say: body I am entirely, and nothing else; and soul is only a word for something about the body. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
659:There is no other even moderately equal abuse than the murder of little baby girls - nothing else compares with that, in horror. ~ Jimmy Carter,
660:What human beings seek to learn from nature is how to use it to dominate wholly both it and human beings. Nothing else counts. ~ Theodor Adorno,
661:Anyway, Reynie thought, if nothing else comes of this, at least you're making friends. That's more than you had yesterday. ~ Trenton Lee Stewart,
662:Friendship is nothing else than an accord in all things, human and divine, conjoined with mutual goodwill and affection. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
663:If nothing else, one day you can look someone straight in the eyes and say “But I lived through it. And it made me who I am today. ~ Iain Thomas,
664:Pardon the way that I stare, there's nothing else to compare. The sight of you leaves me weak, there are no words left to speak. ~ Frankie Valli,
665:People have this idea that if you're sexual and beautiful and provocative, then there's nothing else you could possibly offer. ~ Madonna Ciccone,
666:Rest, with nothing else, results in rust. It corrodes the mechanisms of the brain. The rhubarb that no one picks goes to seed. ~ Wilder Penfield,
667:[T]he object to which a subject essentially, necessarily relates, is nothing else than this subject's own … objective nature. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
668:There's nothing else as pleasant as being unpleasant when there's nothing else to do, and there's usually nothing else to do. ~ Charles Bukowski,
669:When she walks away for even a short time, I can’t wait for her return. If she were never to return, nothing else would matter. ~ Sister Souljah,
670:and in that instant, nothing else mattered. Not the song, not the place, not the other couples around him. Only this, only her. ~ Nicholas Sparks,
671:And now that I’ve had you,” he says softly, his fingertip wiping away a tear that I didn’t know had escaped, “I want nothing else. ~ Karina Halle,
672:A simple rule, to be followed whether one is in the light or not, gives backbone to one's spiritual life, as nothing else can. ~ Evelyn Underhill,
673:But there was no other option. People didn’t deal because they rose above; they dealt because there was nothing else they could do. ~ Annie Cardi,
674:If nothing else, Malus Darkblade, you can be counted on to react to adversity with as much violence as physically possible"- Tzarkan ~ Dan Abnett,
675:I value very much the time before the show, when there is nothing else but to concentrate on the show, and it's just purely design. ~ Marc Jacobs,
676:I was given a dictionary when I was seven, and I read it because I had nothing else to read. I read it the way you read a book. ~ Jamaica Kincaid,
677:Lovers who have nothing to do but love each other are not really to be envied; love and nothing else very soon is nothing else. ~ Walter Lippmann,
678:Stop looking for the next secret door that is going to lead you to your real life. Stop waiting. This is it: there's nothing else. ~ Lev Grossman,
679:The wolf is carnivore incarnate and he's as cunning as he is ferocious; once he's had a taste of flesh then nothing else will do. ~ Angela Carter,
680:You must realize that when you defend yourself, you are really defending your walls. There is nothing else to defend in there. ~ Michael A Singer,
681:Animals are nothing else than the figures of our virtues and our vices, straying before our eyes, the visible phantoms of our souls. ~ Victor Hugo,
682:I do not want to be labeled as an atheist; I do hate religions’ stupidity and insanity, but there is nothing else I can be called. ~ M F Moonzajer,
683:I want you,” he said simply. “Just you. Nothing else. Only ever you,” he breathed out in pain, closing his eyes. “Fuck, Emilia. You.” I ~ L J Shen,
684:Perhaps if nothing else, what’s happened has taught you that there is more to life - and even to war - than simply staying alive. ~ Claire Legrand,
685:The misuse of creation begins when we no longer recognize any higher instance than ourselves, when we see nothing else but ourselves”. ~ Anonymous,
686:The past is such a subtle thing. [But] in the end, nothing else exists, everything is made of the past, even the future. ~ Natalie Clifford Barney,
687:There is a mass of people, we might as well admit, who if they weren't watching television, would be doing absolutely nothing else. ~ Bennett Cerf,
688:We chose this because nothing else felt right. Nothing else felt as good. Our greatest happiness has always been with each other. ~ Krista Ritchie,
689:A book's alright when the weather's foul and there's nothing else to do, but why sit and read when the wind is calling your name? ~ Mercedes Lackey,
690:He kisses me with abandon, like he’s not afraid of the consequences, like it’s only him and me, and there’s nothing else around us. ~ Courtney Cole,
691:How did they stand it? But they knew nothing else and simple affection is sufficient to sustain the human spirit amid shared hardships. ~ Anonymous,
692:If I, as an Oriental have to worship Jesus of Nazareth, there is only one way, that is, to worship him as God and nothing else. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
693:True happiness comes from helping others who are less fortunate than you. It comes from doing the right thing. Nothing else works. ~ Andrew Peterson,
694:You have to learn to love the small things in life, like a hot bath. You have to love the small things, when you have nothing else ~ Joe Abercrombie,
695:a real brain and a three-row neural network are built with neurons, but have almost nothing else in common. During the summer of 1987, ~ Jeff Hawkins,
696:Don’t sacrifice yourself too much, because if you sacrifice too much there’s nothing else you can give and nobody will care for you. ~ Karl Lagerfeld,
697:Everything seems to work with a recurring rhythm except life. There is only one birth and only one death. Nothing else is like that. ~ John Steinbeck,
698:I was raised in rural south Jersey, and there was no culture there. There was a small library, and that was it. There was nothing else. ~ Patti Smith,
699:Men are in numberless instances qualified for certain things, for no other reason than because they are qualified for nothing else. ~ William Hazlitt,
700:Money, iit turned out, was exactly like sex, you thought of nothing else if you didn't have it and thought of otherthings if you did. ~ James Baldwin,
701:No man tastes pleasures truly, who does not earn them by previous business; and few people do business well, who do nothing else. ~ Lord Chesterfield,
702:The fact that it has nothing else to contribute to human wisdom is no reason to hand religion a free licence to tell us what to do. ~ Richard Dawkins,
703:You can only form the minds of reasoning animals upon Facts: nothing else will ever be of any service to them. Stick to Facts, sir! ~ Charles Dickens,
704:You have to learn to love the small things in life, like a hot bath. You have to love the small things, when you have nothing else. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
705:As Alexander Smith has said: "A man's real possession is his memory; in nothing else is he rich; in nothing else is he poor. ~ William Walker Atkinson,
706:In becoming an American, from Europe, what one has in common with that other immigrant is contempt for me-it's nothing else but color. ~ Toni Morrison,
707:It’s her and it’s me and there’s nothing else. Dinosaur and human, both reaching across the eons, desperate for some kind of connection. ~ Tess Sharpe,
708:People think love is an emotion. Love is good sense. —Ken Kesey   Unless you love someone, nothing else makes any sense. —e. e. cummings ~ Sue Johnson,
709:Please," he added. "I meant to say, please. I've thought it all through. I've thought of nothing else. I haven't read a book in weeks! ~ Emma Donoghue,
710:We can have no '50-50' allegiance in this country. Either a man is an American and nothing else, or he is not an American at all. ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
711:When one works and imagines and dreams of nothing else than the search for answers that God has posed, it is difficult to be so still. ~ Louis Pasteur,
712:Yes, I wanted to win! I wanted the belt! I'm a belt mark! I want to sleep with it! I want to wear that and nothing else to church on Sunday! ~ CM Punk,
713:you get nothing else from this book, know this: your deceased loved ones are loving, guiding, and protecting you from the Other Side. ~ Theresa Caputo,
714:He imagined his past gone, along with his future. Death was the understanding of the immediate present: that there is finally nothing else. ~ Anne Rice,
715:I never learnt nothing else out of pap, I learnt that the best way to get along with his kind of people is to let them have their own way. ~ Mark Twain,
716:It's the same thing when I'm gardening or reading. It's just me and what I'm doing, or the world I'm reading, and nothing else. ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
717:Money, it turned out, was exactly like sex, you thought of nothing else if you didn't have it and thought of other things if you did. ~ James A Baldwin,
718:The girls were wild for dancing, and nothing else. No hearts beat underneath those thin, bright dresses. They laughed like glass. ~ Genevieve Valentine,
719:The only useful purpose of the present birth is to turn within and realise the Self.
There is nothing else to do. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks, 219,
720:To be at ease is better than to be at business. Nothing really belongs to us but time, which you have even if you have nothing else. ~ Baltasar Gracian,
721:After all, there’s no shape or image in modern culture to match that of the gun. Nothing else has its universal authority or saving promise ~ Tim Winton,
722:All deception in the course of life is indeed nothing else but a lie reduced to practice, and falsehood passing from words into things. ~ Robert Southey,
723:I hate the corpses of empires, they stink as nothing else. They stink so badly that I cannot believe that even in life they were healthy. ~ Rebecca West,
724:Is that what relationships become? A reduced version of the hurt, nothing else let in. It was more than that. I know it was more than that. ~ John Green,
725:The champions are the team with the most points...if United have more points, it means they have more points, that's all. Nothing else. ~ Rafael Benitez,
726:There's nothing else I would rather do, unless there was a profession that involved cuddling bunny rabbits and kittens all day for money. ~ Kat Dennings,
727:He reminds us that, in every situation, the love you’ve given is real, and the love you have received is real. Nothing else exists. ~ Marianne Williamson,
728:I have nothing else to offer you but my own happiness. Please say that it, at least, measures up, that it is a proper sort of unhappiness. ~ Walker Percy,
729:in caring for the other. I know that each time I have acted compassionately, I have experienced a joy in me that I find in nothing else. ~ Dalai Lama XIV,
730:it’s wrong of you to think that love leaves room for nothing else. It’s possible to love something and still condescend to it. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
731:Life is nothing until it is lived; but it is yours to make sense of and the value of it is nothing else but the sense that you choose. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
732:Of course I believe in aliens. I think it's very egocentric to think that there's nothing else with intelligence in the whole universe. ~ Lizzie Brochere,
733:She was a music I no longer heard, that rang in my mind, itself and nothing else, lost to all sense, but not perished, not perished. ~ Marilynne Robinson,
734:What would we do without irony? Check out your own daily reliance on it, the foul-weather friend who's there for you when nothing else is. ~ Robin Morgan,
735:When something feels real, you don’t make any apologies for it. When it feels good to you, nothing else matters. Everything else is just noise. ~ Rihanna,
736:Breath was everything. When nothing else could be done: one could breathe and shape and infuse that breath with strength and purpose. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
737:For the present when backed by the past is a thousand times deeper than the present when it presses so close that you can feel nothing else ~ Olivia Laing,
738:If I never learnt nothing else out of pap, I learnt that the best way to get along with his kind of people is to let them have their own way. ~ Mark Twain,
739:I knew my way around men, which was basically easy; use them for what you want, expect nothing else, and discard them as fast as possible. ~ Nichole Chase,
740:Sometimes in life you meet one person that changes the way you think, alters your perception of life and nothing else matters apart from them. ~ Emma Hart,
741:Virtue is everywhere that which is thought praiseworthy; and nothing else but that which has the allowance of public esteem is called virtue. ~ John Locke,
742:Before you come alive, life is nothing; it 's up to you to give it a meaning, and value is nothing else but the meaning that you choose. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
743:Having once found the intensity of art, nothing else that can happen in life can ever again seem as important as the creative process. ~ F Scott Fitzgerald,
744:Life would be flat without music. It is the background to all I do. It speaks to the heart in its own special way like nothing else. ~ Ludwig van Beethoven,
745:Man is nothing else but what he makes of himself. [It is a matter of choice, not chance.] Such is the first principle of existentialism. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
746:Saying you like "Piano Man" doesn't mean you like Billy Joel; it means you're willing to go to a piano bar if there's nothing else to do ~ Chuck Klosterman,
747:The best part about being married is feeling centered. Nothing else matters so much as long as you can come home and be with your family. ~ Patrick Dempsey,
748:If it's your child, it's different. You don't care about those things. It's so minor. You become a parent and nothing else really matters. ~ Kevin Federline,
749:I have tried to be impartial, though I know that a man's past always colors his views, and that nothing else is so irritating as impartiality. ~ Will Durant,
750:I was the real winner of Dom Wars. I’d won the treasure of a lifetime in Tara. Nothing else mattered except getting us both out of here alive. ~ Lucian Bane,
751:Love. The only indestructible thing. The only wealth and the only reality. The only survival. At the end of it all there was nothing else ~ Elizabeth Goudge,
752:Something greater than wealth, grander even than fame — that manhood, character, stand for success, and that nothing else really does. ~ Orison Swett Marden,
753:Television for a child creates such a high bar of stimulus that nothing else competes. A beautiful day is absolute crap to a kid who watches tv. ~ Louis C K,
754:The Gulf is the proof of Carnegie’s warning about wealth: ‘There is no class so pitiably wretched as that which possesses money and nothing else. ~ A A Gill,
755:The most important business of one generation is the raising of the next generation. Nothing else you do in life will be as deeply satisfying. ~ George Will,
756:There is only one class in the community that thinks more about money than the rich, and that is the poor. The poor can think of nothing else. ~ Oscar Wilde,
757:The remarkable thing about God is that when you fear God, you fear nothing else, whereas if you do not fear God, you fear everything else. ~ Oswald Chambers,
758:When I am an old man and I can remember nothing else, I will
remember this moment. The first time my eyes beheld an angel in the flesh. ~ Sylvain Reynard,
759:ACT17.21 (For all the Athenians and strangers which were there spent their time in nothing else, but either to tell, or to hear some new thing.)  ~ Anonymous,
760:And it's wrong of you to think that love leaves room for nothing else. It's possible to love something and still condescend to it. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
761:And it’s wrong of you to think that love leaves room for nothing else. It’s possible to love something and still condescend to it. ~ Chimamanda Ngozi Adichie,
762:Believe me, there is no goal, nor a way to reach it. You are the way and the goal, there is nothing else to reach except yourself. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
763:Deliberate attempt to meditate is not meditation. It must happen. […] Only be aware of what you are thinking and doing and nothing else. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
764:For government consists in nothing else but so controlling subjects that they shall neither be able to, nor have cause to do [it] harm. ~ Niccolo Machiavelli,
765:Have you ever wanted something that you knew was bad for you? Something that you ached for so much you could think of nothing else? [Wren] ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
766:Love. The only indestructible thing. The only wealth and the only reality. The only survival. At the end of it all there was nothing else. ~ Elizabeth Goudge,
767:One of his uncles always walked about without a hat, and another had made an unsuccessful attempt to walk about with a hat and nothing else. ~ G K Chesterton,
768:People are famous for being famous and for nothing else. And good luck to them, because it lasts about a year and then they're nothing again. ~ Brian Johnson,
769:The force of a person's believing seeps into those around him— into the very earth and air and water—until there's nothing else. ~ Chitra Banerjee Divakaruni,
770:there is nothing else in life like getting to the summit. What’s more, I’ve always felt that the greater the challenge, the greater the reward. ~ Ed Viesturs,
771:But just because something is repeated for a long time doesn’t make it true. Mere repetition determined what those men believed. Nothing else. ~ Chris Dietzel,
772:Living creatures, if nothing else, have the right to life. It is their only truly precious possession, and the stealing of life is a wicked theft ~ Jack Vance,
773:We are suffering from our own Karma. It is not the fault of God. What we do is our own fault, nothing else. Why should God be blamed?. . . ~ Swami Vivekananda,
774:All the stats don't mean a thing if we don't get the win. The most important stat is the win. Nothing else really matters if you don't get the win. ~ Pau Gasol,
775:Henceforth the Majesty of God revere;  Fear him and you have nothing else to fear. ~ Fordyce, Answer to a Gentleman who Apologized to the Author for Swearing,
776:She's looking around the forest, as though if she can prove it isn't magic, then nothing else is, either. Which is stupid. All forests are magic. ~ Holly Black,
777:When you are in the prayer room you forget about the outside world and fall into a Christian rock coma, and nothing else seems to matter. ~ Roger Ross Williams,
778:Former U.S. senator Alan K. Simpson once said, “If you have integrity, nothing else matters. If you don’t have integrity, nothing else matters.”4 ~ Lolly Daskal,
779:It’s mostly just you have to convince yourself that there’s nothing else in the room but John Lennon and suddenly things start John Lennon-ing! ~ Grant Morrison,
780:Jin smirked. “Why? There’s nothing else that interests me here.” Do not be charmed. He is not charming. There is no charming happening here. None. ~ Andrew Rowe,
781:My understanding of life is very existential. I think that we are our bodies. There's nothing else, and when we die, that's it. No afterlife. ~ David Cronenberg,
782:One likes nothing else after experiencing the bliss of God. When one becomes mad with love for God, he is not attracted by money and the rest. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
783:Rilke said: This is what Fate means: to be opposite, to be opposite to every thing and nothing else but opposite and always opposite. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
784:The average woman is at the head of something with which she can do as she likes; the average man has to obey orders and do nothing else. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
785:The important thing is life—life and nothing else! What is any 'discovery' whatever compared with the incessant, eternal discovery of life? ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
786:After less than a year together they now slept in separate rooms because Victor's snoring, and nothing else about him, kept her awake at night. ~ Edward St Aubyn,
787:It's hard for them because they want to be proud of me, but I keep reminding them that it's all luck. Luck is what got me here, nothing else. ~ Robert Pattinson,
788:We can only go the limits of ourselves-I've learned that if nothing else. Anything more and we give too much away. Then we're not good for anyone. ~ Paula McLain,
789:We can't always do what we think we have to do. So when there's nothing else you can do, you wait... No matter what... pressure... you might feel. ~ Jeff Lindsay,
790:When you write from your gut and let the stuff stay flawed and don't let anybody tell you to make it better, it can end up looking like nothing else. ~ Louis C K,
791:I'd always avoided confrontation in the past, but tihs guy was flipping my bitch switch like nothing else. ~ Jennifer L ArmentroutObsidian ~ Jennifer L Armentrout,
792:If your ambition comes at the price of an unbalanced life, that there's nothing else that gives you comfort but success, it's not worth it. ~ Doris Kearns Goodwin,
793:I love filmmaking, and I love the process. And I would rather do nothing else. It's a privilege to be able to paint such big pictures, so to speak. ~ Bryan Singer,
794:It is more important that we should remember God than that we should breathe: indeed, if one may say so, we should do nothing else besides. ~ Gregory of Nazianzus,
795:It’s not about weight or size or fat—weight is a measure of gravity and nothing else—it’s about living joyfully inside your body, as it is, today. ~ Emily Nagoski,
796:The happiness of each thing resides in its own proper perfection, and this perfection is nothing else for each individual than union with his own Cause. ~ Sallust,
797:On Wednesday, when the sky is blue, and I have nothing else to do, I sometimes wonder if it's true That who is what and what is who." - Winnie-the-Pooh ~ A A Milne,
798:Our house is clean, and there’re your trunks, but nothing else of you here. You need to leave a mark, besides the one you’ve left on my heart. ~ Catherine Richmond,
799:She had seeped into his consciousness so thoroughly, absorbing all lucid thought, that not only could he think of nothing else but no longer cared to. ~ Jojo Moyes,
800:And yes, when he kisses you, the rest of the world disappears and your brain shuts off and all you can feel are his lips and nothing else matters. ~ Jess Rothenberg,
801:By the time we got to MGM, and Lions Gate the movie was done there was nothing else to say. It was done. Just as at Universal, it was art by committee. ~ Rob Zombie,
802:If nothing else, I have learned that aging has nothing to do with the accumulation of years. Aging is the inevitable defeat of parents by their young. ~ Jean Sasson,
803:I have a lot of fans who are people of color. I think, if nothing else, I kind of understand that sense of being on the outside looking in, culturally. ~ Wes Craven,
804:La, tout n’est qu’ordre et beauté Luxe, calme et volupté There, there is nothing else but grace and measure, Richness, quietness, and pleasure. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
805:Man is a relational being. And if his first, fundamental relationship is disturbed—his relationship with God—then nothing else can be truly in order. ~ Benedict XVI,
806:We can only go to the limits of ourselves—I’ve learned that if nothing else. Anything more and we give too much away. Then we’re not good for anyone. ~ Paula McLain,
807:Well, if nothing else, you are that rock. You can look at it and know that even though the elements can change your shape, you’re still you at the core. ~ June Gray,
808:When love exists, nothing else matters, not life’s predicaments, not the fury of the years, not a physical winding down or scarcity of opportunity. ~ Isabel Allende,
809:You'll pay the highest price on back roads and in back seats and in a cheap highway motel. But what's a few more strangers in a life of nothing else. ~ Dolly Parton,
810:A man's real possesion is his memory. In nothing else is he rich, in nothing else is he poor. ~ Alexander Smith, Of Death and the fear of dying, in Dreamthorp, 1863.,
811:Architecture is not all about the design of the building and nothing else, it is also about the cultural setting and the ambience, the whole affair. ~ Michael Graves,
812:As a writer, you look for someplace to start. Once you have a beginning and you've written the first two sentences, nothing else will ever change it. ~ Ronee Blakley,
813:He read because it gave him instant gratification in a way nothing else did,and as was the case with all addicts,gratification was the important thing. ~ Jeet Thayil,
814:If you do not wish a man to do a thing, you had better get him to talk about it; for the more men talk, the more likely they are to do nothing else. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
815:My dear, be a good man be virtuous be religious be a good man. Nothing else will give you any comfort when you come to lie here. ...God bless you all. ~ Walter Scott,
816:She doesn't speak, but she doesn't have to. I know in these moments, when it's just her and me and nothing else, that she truly, soul-deep loves me. ~ Colleen Hoover,
817:Some of us are afraid of dying; others of human loneliness. Profane was afraid of land or seascapes like this, where nothing else lived but himself. ~ Thomas Pynchon,
818:The Devil, having nothing else to do Went off to tempt my Lady Poltagrue. My Lady, tempted by a private whim, To his extreme annoyance, tempted him. ~ Hilaire Belloc,
819:The sun with all the planets around it, and depending on it, can still ripen a bunch of grapes as though it had nothing else in the Universe to do. ~ Galileo Galilei,
820:Yet Tanneman was a man grown up to danger and trouble, knowing nothing else, and for the first time he was acting with conscious, deliberate purpose. ~ Louis L Amour,
821:A clever man would naturally have other interests, an ambitious man other hopes. . . . I thought that a fool would worship, and think of nothing else. ~ Emmuska Orczy,
822:finally, waiting for death with a cheerful mind, as being nothing else than a dissolution of the elements of which every living being is compounded. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
823:I've just always written, and always considered myself a writer. I wrote my first story when I was five. There was nothing else I wanted to do or be. ~ Jami Attenberg,
824:Yet, he thought, if I can die saying, "Life is so beautiful," then nothing else is important. If i can believe in myself that much, nothing else matters. ~ Mario Puzo,
825:I don't think success is harmful, as so many people say. Rather, I believe it indispensable to talent, if for nothing else than to increase the talent. ~ Jeanne Moreau,
826:If anyone is unhappy, remember that his unhappiness is his own fault... Nothing else is the cause of anxiety or loss of tranquility except our own opinion. ~ Epictetus,
827:I was playing the game where I was going to be a great TV or film writer some day and there was nothing else that I thought about, including other people. ~ Dan Harmon,
828:Patience is the key. Patience. If you learn nothing else from meditation, you will learn patience. Patience is essential for any profound change. ~ Henepola Gunaratana,
829:Sex has become one of the most discussed subjects of modern times. The Victorians pretended it did not exist; the moderns pretend nothing else exists. ~ Fulton J Sheen,
830:These were the moments that would stick in her memory for years to come, those instants of perfect bliss that nothing else would ever match again. ~ Francesca Marciano,
831:The world is a complicated place, and there's a lot of division between people. The performing arts tend to unify people in a way nothing else does. ~ David Rubenstein,
832:You must remember that the common criminal will always join the armed forces for, if nothing else, regular meals and expert training in the use of guns. ~ Warren Ellis,
833:From Apollonius I learned freedom of will and undeviating steadiness of purpose; and to look to nothing else, not even for a moment, except to reason. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
834:Interpretation blocks reception while masquerading as reception. Rightness does not need interpretation; it requires simple acceptance and nothing else. ~ Vernon Howard,
835:...the experience of battle forever divides those who talk of nothing else but its prospect from those who talk of everything else but its memory. ~ James D Hornfischer,
836:There's nothing else to say right now. I love you, baby, more than life itself. And the greatest thing about it....our happiest days are still to come. ~ Sawyer Bennett,
837:What is without dispute...is that the readers need [the BookWorld] just as much as we need them—to bring order to their apparent chaos, if nothing else. ~ Jasper Fforde,
838:Don't forget that everything you deal with is only one thing and nothing else.......above all dont forget to follow your destiny through to its conclusion ~ Paulo Coelho,
839:Home is oneness, home is my original nature. It is right here, simply in what is. There is nowhere else I have to go, and nothing else I have to become. ~ Tony Parsons,
840:I have horrible acting ability. I can only be one thing and that's it. So for better, for worse, that's all I've got to offer is me. I've got nothing else. ~ Jon Foreman,
841:The time that I devote to painting is not a lot of time, but I do it 100 percent while I am working, and then there's nothing else that counts. ~ Margrethe II of Denmark,
842:Any kind of political campaign that taps the kind of energy that nothing else can reach would generate a tremendous high for everybody involved in it. ~ Hunter S Thompson,
843:Anytime you put your name on a ticket with nothing else attached to it, that's the true testament to where you are in your career - how many tickets are sold. ~ Jake Owen,
844:Of course I was wearing my compelling red dress, thigh-high stockings, borrowed zebra print stilettos, black pushup bra, and nothing else.
This was war. ~ Penny Reid,
845:Only when men shall depend exclusively upon the Divine and upon nothing else will the incarnate god no longer need to die for them. ~ The Mother, Agenda Vol 1, 1951-1954,
846:Our soul is cast into a body, where it finds number, time, dimension. Thereupon it reasons, and calls this nature necessity, and can believe nothing else. ~ Blaise Pascal,
847:Fishing is one of the greatest things that you can do, it has the power to relax you like nothing else and there's nothing quite like the thrill of the catch. ~ Bob Gibson,
848:I'm of an age when if I started to do eulogies, I'd be doing nothing else. You don't want to be remembered? I don't want them to be told to remember me. ~ Garrison Keillor,
849:It's so eternal. As long as there are people, they can remember words and combinations of words. Nothing else can survive a holocaust, but poetry and songs. ~ Jim Morrison,
850:Millions of people that are registered to vote that shouldn`t be registered to vote. Look, if nothing else, people are going to be watching on November 8th. ~ Donald Trump,
851:The world is as you perceive it to be. For me, clarity is a word for beauty. It’s what I am. And when I’m clear, I see only beauty. Nothing else is possible. ~ Byron Katie,
852:Today, if nothing else, at least I can incinerate these humans with fire from their internal combustion engines and appease your spirit with their screams. ~ Reki Kawahara,
853:When he has nothing else to do, he can always contemplate his own greatness. It is a considerable advantage to a man, to have so inexhaustible a subject. ~ Charles Dickens,
854:You can't accomplish anything worthwhile if you inhibit yourself. If life teaches you nothing else, know this for sure: When you get the chance, go for it. ~ Oprah Winfrey,
855:A Locanian having plucked all the feathers off from a nightingale and seeing what a little body it had, "surely," quoth he, "thou art all voice and nothing else. ~ Plutarch,
856:Happiness? You have taken everything...

Anger caught in my throat. I will give you nothing else but these words: I will stop this, and I will kill you. ~ M R Merrick,
857:I always thought it was a battle—head versus heart. But it’s not. Life’s about both. You use your head to protect the ones in your heart. Nothing else matters. ~ Max Monroe,
858:Like nothing else in life, sex is perfectly selfless and selfish all at once. Hot and cold, yin and yang, black and white, and all of the shades in between. ~ Renee Carlino,
859:Now, what I want is Facts. Teach these boys and girls nothing but Facts. Facts alone are wanted in life. Plant nothing else, and root out everything else. ~ Charles Dickens,
860:Thinking that this physical world is all that matters is like shutting oneself up in a small closet and imagining that there is nothing else out beyond it. ~ Eben Alexander,
861:We all make mistakes. Every wrong job I take is a mistake, but it's also a step in the right direction. If nothing else, it's a step away from the wrong one. ~ Adam Silvera,
862:I like to write on airplanes... that forced meditation time when you have nothing else to do, so your mind is allowed to go to places it wouldn't otherwise go. ~ Jon Foreman,
863:La, tout n’est qu’ordre et beauté
Luxe, calme et volupté
There, there is nothing else but grace and measure,
Richness, quietness, and pleasure. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
864:My first priority is my family. I am human. But my whole family knows what my priority is. Family is always first. But my work is under nothing else, except God. ~ Lil Wayne,
865:The only thing people regret is that they didn't live boldy enough, that they didn't invest enough heart, didn't love enough. Nothing else really counts at all. ~ Ted Hughes,
866:There can be no fifty-fifty Americanism in this country. There is room here for only 100% Americanism, only for those who are Americans and nothing else ~ Theodore Roosevelt,
867:The sun, with all those planets revolving around it and dependent on it, can still ripen a bunch of grapes as if it had nothing else in the universe to do. ~ Galileo Galilei,
868:What about my mistakes? I think about them, too, but where would I be if I thought of nothing else? What sort of person would I be if I drowned in them? ~ Charlie N Holmberg,
869:As we advance in life, we acquire a keener sense of the value of time. Nothing else, indeed, seems of any consequence; and we become misers in this respect. ~ William Hazlitt,
870:Don't pray to escape trouble. Don't pray to be comfortable in your emotions. Pray to do the will of God in every situation. Nothing else is worth praying for. ~ Sam Shoemaker,
871:for mental prayer is nothing else, in my opinion, but being on terms of friendship with God, frequently conversing in secret with Him Who, we know, loves us. ~ Teresa of vila,
872:I have such an intense pride of sex that the triumphs of women in art, literature, oratory, science, or song rouse my enthusiasm as nothing else can. ~ Elizabeth Cady Stanton,
873:Is war perhaps nothing else but a need to face death, to conquer and master it, to come out of it alive -- a peculiar form of denial of our mortality? ~ Elisabeth K bler Ross,
874:Is war perhaps nothing else but a need to face death, to conquer and master it, to come out of it alive -- a peculiar form of denial of our mortality? ~ Elisabeth Kubler Ross,
875:It was during that time he made me realize the scariest part about death, about being left behind—nothing else freezes after losing a loved one besides you. ~ Jennifer Snyder,
876:I want you. Just you. Nothing else. I’m not just content with that, Falyn. You’re not part of what I want. You’re everything I want. Anything else is a bonus. ~ Jamie McGuire,
877:“Love at its purest and most detached level is nothing else in itself than God.” ~ Meister Eckhart (c. 1260 – c. 1328), a German theologian, philosopher and mystic, Wikipedia,
878:Nothing else is required than to act toward God, in the midst of your occupations, as you do, even when busy, toward those who love you and whom you love. ~ Alphonsus Liguori,
879:There’s no such thing as an emergency unless I’m losing every penny I have. That’s my only red line, OK? Nothing else fucking qualifies. Not. One. Goddamn. Thing. ~ C C Gibbs,
880:Base metals can be transmuted into gold by stars, and by intelligent beings who understand the processes that power stars, but by nothing else in the universe. ~ David Deutsch,
881:Before I chose Dauntless...I felt assured of my long lifespan, if nothing else. Now there are no reassurances except that where I go, I go because I choose to. ~ Veronica Roth,
882:… If I'm nothing else in my life, I'm loyal to those I call friend.
And I'll be more than honored to be your friend, Acheron, if you'll let me. (Soteria) ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
883:If nothing else, it's pleasant to consider the possibility. He likes the thought of ships moving over the water, toward another world just out of sight. ~ Emily St John Mandel,
884:It is more important that we should remember God than that we should breathe: indeed, if one may say so, we should do nothing else besides. ~ Saint Gregory of Nazianzus, [T5],
885:Nothing else is going to matter if we kill the earth and we kill the food and we destroy the gene pool and there aren't any people around to enjoy the earth. ~ Rosalie Bertell,
886:You have it now and that is all your whole life is; now. There is nothing else than now. There is neither yesterday, certainly, nor is there any tomorrow. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
887:Beauty is an experience, nothing else. It is not a fixed pattern or an arrangement of features. It is something felt, a glow or a communicated sense of fineness. ~ D H Lawrence,
888:Creating is living doubly. The groping, anxious quest of a Proust, his meticulous collecting of flowers, of wallpapers, and of anxieties, signifies nothing else. ~ Albert Camus,
889:Ever, if I’ve learned nothing else in my six hundred years of living, it’s that people hate change almost as much as they hate for their beliefs to be challenged. ~ Alyson Noel,
890:I had a goal, I had a dream... and at the end of the day no matter what people say to you as long as YOU know who you are as a person NOTHING else in the world ~ Andy Biersack,
891:The sun, with all the planets revolving around it, and depending on it, can still ripen a bunch of grapes as though it had nothing else in the universe to do. ~ Galileo Galilei,
892:experiencing shopping as a consumer would. Nothing else would have worked without those insights. Second, Clay Street is about building a team totally driven by the ~ A G Lafley,
893:For the Rays, to speak properly, have no Colour. In them there is nothing else than a certain power and disposition to stir up a sensation of this Colour or that. ~ Isaac Newton,
894:I'm incredibly focused. I think it's a blessing and a curse. I'm so driven that nothing else can stand in my way. For many years, I didn't have a personal life. ~ Lynsey Addario,
895:Little by little he idolized her, endowing her with improbable virtues and imaginary sentiments, and after two weeks he thought of nothing else but her. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez,
896:My children without a doubt are my greatest accomplishment. If I did nothing else I would feel just having and raising them would be enough. The rest is icing. ~ Andie MacDowell,
897:My resume is worthless—it turns out that managing a now-defunct video store in your twenties while solving monster crimes qualifies you for absolutely nothing else. ~ David Wong,
898:One said a tooth drawer was a kind of unconscionable trade, because his trade was nothing else but to take away those things whereby every man gets his living. ~ William Hazlitt,
899:On Wednesday, when the sky is blue,
and I have nothing else to do,
I sometimes wonder if it's true
That who is what and what is who."
- Winnie-the-Pooh ~ A A Milne,
900:That was the thing about being alone, in theory or in principle. Whatever happened-good, bad, or anywhere in between-it was always, if nothing else, all your own. ~ Sarah Dessen,
901:And since I'm well and on the bum again & aint got nothing else to do, but roam, long-faced, the real America, with my unreal heart, here I am eager and ready. ~ Jack Kerouac,
902:Ask José Mourinho, he wouldn't know a thing about me, my sport - he knows football, and to get to high levels you have to be insane, nothing else means anything. ~ Conor McGregor,
903:But I do not mind. I am like a man standing on a shore watching people he loves rowing a boat. As long as they are safe in the boat, nothing else is so important. ~ Anne Youngson,
904:Contemplation is nothing else but a secret, peaceful, and loving infusion of God, which, if admitted, will set the soul on fire with the Spirit of love. ~ Saint John of the Cross,
905:Even in cerebral roles that are seemingly intelligent and nothing else, I think it's so important to wrap your characterization in a physical form as well. ~ Benedict Cumberbatch,
906:For the rest of the earth’s organisms, existence is relatively uncomplicated. Their lives are about three things: survival, reproduction, death—and nothing else. ~ Thomas Ligotti,
907:I felt once more how simple and frugal a thing is happiness: a glass of wine, a roast chestnut, a wretched little brazier, the sound of the sea. Nothing else. ~ Nikos Kazantzakis,
908:Nature exists for man to exploit for his own ends, while the end of man himself is nothing else but to serve God, to be grateful to Him, and to worship Him alone. ~ Fazlur Rahman,
909:-No, the man said, looking past him with his empty gaze, the realm of the dead isn't anything. But to those who have been there, nothing else is anything either. ~ P r Lagerkvist,
910:To love one’s neighbour as oneself — a commandment which is really justified by the fact that nothing else runs as strongly counter to the original nature of man. ~ Sigmund Freud,
911:accepted her suggestion that he grab a bottled water from the fridge for the road. Her fridge held water, soda, and milk. Nothing else. What did she eat? He should ~ Kendra Elliot,
912:A sincere seeker knows what his goal is: the highest Truth. He will not delay his journey. In spiritual life, we aspire for the highest Truth, for God, nothing else. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
913:Everyone who believes in freedom must work diligently for sound money, fully redeemable. Nothing else is compatible with the humanitarian goals of peace and prosperity. ~ Ron Paul,
914:If nothing else, having a Last Friend should make my friends feel a little better about me running wild around the city. It makes me feel a little better, at least. ~ Adam Silvera,
915:If the Bible has taught us nothing else, and it hasn't, it's that girls should stick to girls sports, such as hot oil wrestling, foxy boxing, and such and such. ~ Dan Castellaneta,
916:One very important thing I learned from Monk was his complete dedication to music. That was his reason for being alive. Nothing else mattered except music, really. ~ Sonny Rollins,
917:The beautiful thing is, music can be like a time machine. One song- the lyrics, the melody, the mood- can take you back to a moment in time like nothing else can. ~ Lisa Schroeder,
918:Tomorrow may be hell, but today was a good writing day, and on the good writing days nothing else matters. ~ Neil Gaiman. somewhat less sinister ducks Blog entry. (23 April 2004).,
919:We're all right, you know,' he says quietly. 'You and me. Okay?' My chest aches, and I nod. 'Nothing else is all right.' His whisper tickles my cheek. 'But we are. ~ Veronica Roth,
920:When I auditioned for the show, I didn't realize it was an MTV production, which is going to make for really good tunes during the episodes, if nothing else. ~ Neil Patrick Harris,
921:As far as I'm concerned, Americans don't drink nearly enough. A good alcoholic poisoning of the brain now and then clears it out in a way that nothing else can. ~ Stuart Rojstaczer,
922:By the by, if the English race had done nothing else, yet if they left the world the notion of a gentleman, they would have done a great service to mankind. ~ Gerard Manley Hopkins,
923:"Democracy" means nothing else other than, "rule of the people", in Greek. There is nothing democratic about the political concepts of the United States and Europe. ~ Andre Vltchek,
924:Nice basket too. You can never have too many baskets, I’ve found.” She studies the basket, turning it round. “If you learn nothing else today, at least remember that. ~ Sally Green,
925:Nothing else is required than to act toward God, in the midst of your occupations, as you do, even when busy, toward those who love you and whom you love. ~ Saint Alphonsus Liguori,
926:The misfortune of our time is just this, that it has become simply nothing else but 'time', the temporal, which is impatient of hearing anything about eternity. ~ S ren Kierkegaard,
927:A director can come from anywhere, but having a story background, if you have nothing else, is probably a good thing to have because it's really the one tool you need. ~ Dan Scanlon,
928:And this do I call immaculate perception of all things: to want nothing else from them, but to be allowed to lie before them as a mirror with a hundred facets. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
929:[A photograph] should do something to the beholder; either give a more complete appreciation of beauty, or, if nothing else, even a good mental kick in the pants. ~ Paul Outerbridge,
930:Baseball is continuous, like nothing else among American things, an endless game of repeated summers, joining the long generations of all the fathers and all the sons. ~ Donald Hall,
931:Religion itself is nothing else but Love to God and Man. He that lives in Love lives in God, says the Beloved Disciple: And to be sure a Man can live no where better. ~ William Penn,
932:That was the thing about being alone, in theory or in principle. Whatever happened - good, bad, or anywhere in between - it was always, if nothing else, all your own. ~ Sarah Dessen,
933:Alas, how right the ancient saying is: We, who are old, are nothing else but noise And shape. Like mimicries of dreams we go, And have no wits, although we think us wise. ~ Euripides,
934:But life, if nothing else, had taught her promises weren't always to be counted on, and what appeared at first a shining chance might end in bitter disappointment. ~ Susanna Kearsley,
935:But life, if nothing else, had taught her promises weren’t always to be counted on, and what appeared at first a shining chance might end in bitter disappointment. ~ Susanna Kearsley,
936:If a man but once tastes the joy of God, his desire to argue takes wing. What will you achieve by quoting from books? The pundits recite verses and do nothing else. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
937:If there's anything I hate more than a stupid action comedy, it's an incompetent stupid action comedy. It's not so bad it's good. It's so bad it's nothing else but bad. ~ Roger Ebert,
938:I had rather have a plain, russet-coated Captain, that knows what he fights for, and loves what he knows, than that which you call a Gentle-man and is nothing else. ~ Oliver Cromwell,
939:I have done everything that I wanted to do, and I feel very blessed that I have been very successful on every area. So it's very exciting. There is nothing else to do. ~ Paris Hilton,
940:I'm also very proud to be a part of a trilogy of films that, if they do nothing else, allow people to check their problems at the door, sit down and have a good time. ~ Michael J Fox,
941:Isn’t that what truth is? The force of a person’s believing seeps into those around him—into the very earth and air and water—until there’s nothing else. ~ Chitra Banerjee Divakaruni,
942:Moral influence takes its start where humiliation begins; yes, it is nothing else than this humiliation itself, the breaking and bending of the temper down to humility. ~ Max Stirner,
943:There are things that can only be said with a good string of cussing. I'm definitely fond of a few choice words. They say things that nothing else can say. Gotta love it. ~ Tony Hale,
944:Annabelle moistened her dry lips. "You... you mustn't stare at me like that."
Soft as the murmur was, he caught it. "With you here, nothing else is worth looking at. ~ Lisa Kleypas,
945:[...]How can a great civilization have destroyed itself so completely?"
"Perhaps,"said Apollo, "by being materially great and materially wise and nothing else. ~ Walter M Miller Jr,
946:I am not sure that it is a bad thing to go to a school, as I did, where the boys threw things at me, and asked if there was nothing else I could do [but draw]. ~ William Merritt Chase,
947:Land. If you understand nothing else about the history of Indians in North America, you need to understand that the question that really matters is the question of land. ~ Thomas King,
948:leisure must be entered on the schedule as its own activity; it’s not something I get only when I have nothing else to do. Because I always have something else to do. ~ Gretchen Rubin,
949:Listen, if you choose to believe nothing else that transpires here, believe this: your body does not have a soul; your soul has a body, and souls never, ever die. ~ Bernice L McFadden,
950:Niall Lynch was a braggart poet, a loser musician, a charming bit of hard luck bred in Belfast but born in Cumbria, and Ronan loved him like he loved nothing else. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
951:Nowadays the standards had plummeted so far that I failed even at being a failure. I silently packed up. Nothing else was left. They had even robbed me of self-pity ~ Arthur Nersesian,
952:repeating the commonplaces about atheism and materialism and sophistry, which are the stock-accusations against all philosophers when there is nothing else to be said of them. ~ Plato,
953:The spotlight moves on, and astronauts need to, too. If you can't, you'll wind up hobbled by self-importance or by fear that nothing else you do will ever measure up. ~ Chris Hadfield,
954:we are our choices, nothing else. Every decision that’s made builds a man, mortar and stone rising up out of the earth. Intentions don’t mean squat, only what we do.” Lance ~ Joe Hart,
955:Consciousness ("here" and "now") is not
"false and misleading" because of language; consciousness is language, and
nothing else, because it is false and misleading. ~ Paul De Man,
956:each of us has his or her role in life, and if we know ourselves well enough to understand what that role is, we will be happy doing nothing else but what we can do best. ~ Dean Koontz,
957:I care about you," I say that because I've gotten nothing else waiting on the tip of my tongue. That prompts a raise of both of her brows. "Don't go there." "Go where? ~ Deborah Bladon,
958:If you have a great work in your head, nothing else thrives near it; all other thoughts are repelled, and the pleasure of life itself is for the time lost. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
959:Isn't that what truth is? The force of a person's believing seeps into those around him- into the very earth and air and water- until there's nothing else. ~ Chitra Banerjee Divakaruni,
960:Obedience is the virtue that determines whether a person is either a servant or a rebel. Life of integrity is built on obedience of God's statutes and nothing else. ~ Israelmore Ayivor,
961:Please take your time
and take it slowly;
as all you do
will run its course.

And nothing else
can take what only—
was always meant
as solely yours. ~ Lang Leav,
962:The mass of the rich and the poor are differentiated by their incomes and nothing else,and the average millionaire is only the average dishwasher dressed in a new suit. ~ George Orwell,
963:The real is behind and beyond words, incommunicable, directly experienced, explosive in its effect on the mind. It is easily had when nothing else is wanted. ~ Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj,
964:undaunted men of the blackest midnight? — This world is the Will to Power — and nothing else! And even ye yourselves are this will to power — and nothing besides! ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
965:An author spends months writing a book, and maybe puts his heart's blood into it, and then it lies about unread till the reader has nothing else in the world to do. ~ W Somerset Maugham,
966:As I was to learn, patience and latitude and even humility are, paradoxically, the handmaidens of wealth, because virtue is costly only for those who own nothing else. ~ James Lee Burke,
967:Evil must constantly re-spawn, while good, while virtue, is immortal. Vice has always a new fresh young face. While virtue is venerable as nothing else in the world is. ~ John Steinbeck,
968:if nothing else around it changes, heat cannot pass from a cold body to a hot one......This is the only basic law of physics that distinguishes the past from the future. ~ Carlo Rovelli,
969:I g-g-guess...I'm dead?" she heard her own voice call out, strangely high-pitched and thin.
For a long time, she heard nothing else. And then:
"Hi, Dead. I'm Dan. ~ Peter Lerangis,
970:I live my life a quarter mile at a time. Nothing else matters: not the mortgage, not the store, not my team and all their bullshit. For those ten seconds or less, I'm free. ~ Vin Diesel,
971:... men, accustomed to think of men as possessing sex attributes and other things besides, are accustomed to think of women as having sex, and nothing else. ~ Mary Corinna Putnam Jacobi,
972:The fact of the attempted suicide by Augusto Martinez was explained in a concise and exact form by our government in a communique. There is absolutely nothing else to add. ~ Che Guevara,
973:The person who desires nothing else but destiny no longer has either models or ideals, nothing dear to him, nothing to console him! And that is the right path to follow. ~ Hermann Hesse,
974:There is nothing else that I would rather do than sing. I have such a great passion for it. Even if I don’t become successful or famous I am still going to continue singing. ~ Lucy Hale,
975:Understand this if nothing else: spiritual freedom and oneness with the Tao are not randomly bestowed gifts, but the rewards of conscious self-transformation and self-evolution. ~ Laozi,
976:We, who teach the Word purely with great zeal and diligence, and seek nothing else than the welfare of Germany, are bearing the bitterest hatred and envy of all classes. ~ Martin Luther,
977:Why have I stressed professionalism so heavily? Because the most important thing about art is to work. Nothing else matters except sitting down every day and trying. ~ Steven Pressfield,
978:You’re developing a pattern of wanting me right after I know you’ve been with another. That’s a habit you’re going to need to break or nothing else is going to happen here, ~ K Bromberg,
979:A mother's love for her child is like nothing else in the world. It knows no law, no pity. It dares all things and crushes down remorselessly all that stands in its path. ~ Maria Shriver,
980:Can we be blamed for feeling we're too old to change? Too scared of disappointment to start it all again? We get up every morning, we do our best. Nothing else matters. ~ Deborah Moggach,
981:Confidence, maybe,” Chang said. “Or overconfidence. He thinks we’re dead by now. Maybe he’s got nothing else to worry about. He could be the apex predator here. Unchallenged. ~ Lee Child,
982:Everything I tell you is a lie. Every question I ask is a trick. You will find no truth in me. Though you believe nothing else, you may rest your faith on this. ~ Matthew Woodring Stover,
983:Finally, you had to measure yourself by other people - there really was nothing else. every now and then, quite unintentionally, someone taught you something about yourself. ~ Ian McEwan,
984:Finally, you had to measure yourself by other people - there really was nothing else. every now and then, quite unintentionally, someone taught you something about yourself. ~ Ian Mcewan,
985:If there is nothing else fame has taught me, it’s taught me to go after what you want, when you want it. I want you – tonight. Who knows what will happen to us tomorrow? ~ Pepper Winters,
986:I have nothing else to tell; unless, indeed, I were to confess that no one can ever believe this narrative, in the reading, more than I have believed it in the writing. ~ Charles Dickens,
987:I'm wishing he could see that music lives. Forever. That it's stronger than death. Stronger than time. And that its strength holds you together when nothing else can. ~ Jennifer Donnelly,
988:The affair begun and ended, the damage done and the repairs under way, my battered heart on the mend. Because he would break my heart. I already knew that if nothing else. ~ Paula McLain,
989:The glory we give God is nothing else but our lifting up his name in the world, and magnifying him in the eyes of others. Phil 1:10. Christ shall be magnified in my body. ~ Thomas Watson,
990:There's a lot of Americans, black and white, who think that we've arrived where we need to be and nothing else needs to be done and affirmative action needs to be dismantled. ~ Spike Lee,
991:What is it to serve God and to do His will? Nothing else than to show mercy to our neighbor. For it is our own neighbor who needs our service; God in heaven needs it not. ~ Martin Luther,
992:Who is an authentic seeker, but someone who has understood that there is nothing else to do but practice? Enthusiastic or discouraged, he or she continues, no matter what. ~ Lee Lozowick,
993:Your husband certainly love money,' she said. 'That is no lie Money have pretty face for everybody, but for that man money pretty like pretty self, he can't see nothing else. ~ Jean Rhys,
994:As I have said many times before, the speed of light does not merely transform the world. It becomes the world. Globalization is the speed of light. And it is nothing else! ~ Paul Virilio,
995:It only takes one mistake and nothing else you ever do will matter. No matter how hard you work or how smart you become, you'll always be known for that one poor choice. ~ Chuck Palahniuk,
996:Listen to your heart, Erica. There's nothing but noise in this world, and that's got to be the one steady voice in our lives. If your heart says yes, nothing else matters. ~ Meredith Wild,
997:Listen to your heart, Erica. There’s nothing but noise in this world, and that’s got to be the one steady voice in our lives. If your heart says yes, nothing else matters. ~ Meredith Wild,
998:My mother's one idea was to sacrifice her life to her children and she had done nothing else since the death of my father. We wished that she had married again instead. ~ Peggy Guggenheim,
999:Tantra is only recommended for someone who has a very developed will power, a terrific sense of humor, and a sense that nothing else matters but God and self-realization. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1000:There has never been anything but the Self. There is no world, there is no time, there is no place, there is no condition. There is nothing and there can be nothing else. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1001:The visual impact of a United States battleship springs from its ability to put Soviet ships on the bottom of the sea and to put devastating firepower ashore - nothing else. ~ John Lehman,
1002:[W]hile you believe in and construct your supra- and extra-natural God, you believe in and construct nothing else than the supra- and extra-naturalism of your own self. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
1003:A boy should fit into your life-not become it. High school is when you start to define yourself. Don't define yourself as the girl who has a boyfriemd and nothing else. ~ Miranda Kenneally,
1004:Am I a man? To want you so badly that nothing else matters? To see you, and know I would sacrifice honor or family or life itself to lie wi' you, even though ye'd left me? ~ Diana Gabaldon,
1005:A mother's love for her child is like nothing else in the world. It knows no law, no pity, it dares all things and crushes down remorselessly all that stands in its path. ~ Agatha Christie,
1006:A mother’s love for her child is like nothing else in the world. It knows no law, no pity, it dares all things and crushes down remorselessly all that stands in its path. ~ Agatha Christie,
1007:A writer writes knowing that nothing else will elicit the same kind of satisfaction and personal triumph as molding the written word into a reader's great experience. ~ Richelle E Goodrich,
1008:Go and nose out the next piece of shit... as one said in the trade. If nothing else was available, you could run an article on the latest miracle diet. That always worked. ~ Jonas Jonasson,
1009:I claim that nothing else is so effective in encouraging the growth of chess strength as such independent analysis, both of the games of the great players and your own. ~ Mikhail Botvinnik,
1010:I remember literally praying to God before I met Chris to just send me a nice guy. Nothing else mattered, I thought. I just prayed for someone who was inherently good and nice. ~ Anonymous,
1011:Pigs prefer to wallow in clean mud, but if nothing else is available, they will frequently wallow in their own urine, giving rise to the notion that they are dirty animals. ~ Marvin Harris,
1012:Please, Tucker. I love you. I’ve thought about what you said. I’ve thought about nothing else.” A pause, while the sound of her breath filled his ear. “I will marry you. ~ Barbara Nickless,
1013:The remarkable thing about fearing God,” said Oswald Chambers, “is that when you fear God you fear nothing else, whereas if you do not fear God you fear everything else. ~ Warren W Wiersbe,
1014:You're Mac," he says. "And I'm Jericho. And nothing else matters. Never will. You exsist in a place that is beyond all rules for me. Do you understand that?"
"I do. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1015:And it is so simple... The one thing is - love thy neighbor as thyself - that is the one thing. That is all, nothing else is needed. You will instantly find how to live. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
1016:It shows you exactly how a star is formed; nothing else can be so pretty! A cluster of vapor, the cream of the milky way, a sort of celestial cheese, churned into light. ~ Benjamin Disraeli,
1017:Life is important. There is nothing to hold onto. A man that drinks is throwing his life away. Don't do it, hold on to your life. There is nothing else to hold on to... ~ Tennessee Williams,
1018:The chief thing is to love others like yourself, that's the chief thing, and that's everything; nothing else is wanted - you will find out at once how to arrange it all. ~ Fyodor Dostoevsky,
1019:When I flush the toilet in my bathroom, it becomes stopped up with Kleenex, and blood clouds the water and I put down the lid, because there’s nothing else for me to do. ~ Bret Easton Ellis,
1020:When I record, it feels like I'm in a bubble. There's nothing else in my head right then. It's just that song, and I'm trying to really sound like what the song is about. ~ Agnetha Faltskog,
1021:When you decide to become an opera singer, it's a commitment that allows nothing else to interfere. Even your family - and I have a young daughter - has to take second place. ~ Lucy Lawless,
1022:You are the Self, that perfect immutable Self. Nothing else exists. Nothing else ever existed. Nothing else will ever exist. There is only one Self and you are That. Rejoice! ~ Robert Adams,
1023:He came. He left. Nothing else had changed. I had not changed. The world hadn't changed. Yet nothing would be the same. All that remains is dreammaking and strange remembrance. ~ Andr Aciman,
1024:If you could know—if you could always know—when the lasts in life are coming, you’d handle them differently. You’d savor. You’d stop. You’d let nothing else invade the moment. ~ Lisa Wingate,
1025:‎Imprinting on someone is like... Like when you see her... Everything changes. All of a sudden, its not gravity holding you to the planet. It's her... Nothing else matters. ~ Stephenie Meyer,
1026:It is the mind that weaves the dream of life, it convinces us that what we see is what is apparent and what is real, and that there's nothing else outside of our perception. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1027:leisure must be entered on the schedule as its own activity; it’s not something I get only when I have nothing else to do. Because I always have something else to do. Having ~ Gretchen Rubin,
1028:Love never asks what benefit it will derive from love. Love from its very nature is a disinterested thing. It loves for the creature's sake it loves, and for nothing else. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1029:Nixon was a bad loser. He hated losing worse than death, and that is why I enjoyed him. We were both football fans, both addicts; and on some days, nothing else mattered. ~ Hunter S Thompson,
1030:Profits. Joe, if you want to use just one word”—and Mr. Healey wagged a huge finger at Joseph—“to describe wars and the making of wars, it’s profits. Nothing else. Profits. ~ Taylor Caldwell,
1031:There's beauty in the silver singing river There's beauty in the sunrise in the sky But none of these and nothing else can match the beauty That I remember in my true love's eyes ~ Bob Dylan,
1032:This. This is what a kiss should feel like. Like nothing else exists. All yearning and dizzy and falling and flying. Great big galaxies of want and wonder spiral inside of me. ~ Leylah Attar,
1033:When you meet an ungrateful person, be great. The moment you become great, you will become fulfilled. There is no other secret. Nothing else will give you fulfillment. ~ Harbhajan Singh Yogi,
1034:Everyone has a purpose. There are those who are unfortunate enough not to know what that purpose is, and there are those that are bound by it, thrive in it, know nothing else. ~ Kelsey Sutton,
1035:For days I could talk of nothing else with my mother except my ambitions to be a great man, a great colored man, to reflect credit on the race and gain fame for myself. ~ James Weldon Johnson,
1036:I don't know how well I can fight, or run, or judge, but when the blade comes, I swear on whatever they want me to swear on, I'll stop it, with my body if nothing else. ~ Sebastien de Castell,
1037:...I remember a rainy, depressing afternoon when she remarked 'What a pity we can't make love, there's nothing else to do,' and he agreed that it was and there wasn't. ~ Christopher Isherwood,
1038:It reassured me that, if nothing else in life, at least I’d fulfilled my earliest ambition simply to wander far afield, in spirit if not in space, from the place of my birth. ~ Michael Chabon,
1039:It was so nice just to live in the moment, to enjoy holding him so closely, to pretend for a little while that they were merely two young people in love and nothing else. ~ Melissa de la Cruz,
1040:The whole world says that my Way is great like nothing else. It is great because it is like nothing else. If it were like everything else, it would long ago have become insignificant. ~ Laozi,
1041:We can only go to the limits of ourselves—I’ve learned that if nothing else. Anything more and we give too much away. Then we’re not good for anyone.” “She may have to sell the ~ Paula McLain,
1042:But," said I, "to be quite honest, I do not think I can live without something of a musical society. I condition for nothing else, but without music, life would be a blank to me. ~ Jane Austen,
1043:If you could know —if you could always know —when the lasts in life are coming, you’d handle them differently. You’d savor. You’d stop. You’d let nothing else invade the moment. ~ Lisa Wingate,
1044:It is not a zero sum game. The simple idea of the gains from trade lies at the heart of the modern and the ancient economy, not the power of capital. There is nothing else to it. ~ Matt Ridley,
1045:Oh, sleep. Nothing else could ever bring me such pleasure, such freedom, the power to feel and move and think and imagine, safe from the miseries of my waking consciousness. ~ Ottessa Moshfegh,
1046:Some stories won't have a happy ending, but there's always hope that the next one will. Hope is everything. Even when there's nothing else. Especially when there's nothing else. ~ Clara Kensie,
1047:Sometimes, to encourage himself, he laid his mouth against its soft, leaflike ears and whispered, “Remember, there are no gods. We have ourselves and nothing else.” As he headed ~ Carys Davies,
1048:The balance of private good and general welfare is at the bottom of civilized morals but the morals of the Heroic Age are founded on individuality, and on nothing else. ~ Lascelles Abercrombie,
1049:ego —! There's nothing more powerful when it comes to destroying a man, my friend. Nothing else that would assure his swift and inglorious descent into Pathalam, the goriest underworld! ~ Kalki,
1050:I don't get into politics. I know [Donald] Trump, but I don't follow that. That's just an aside for him when he has nothing else to say. He never involved me in any of that stuff. ~ Don Rickles,
1051:I pity from the bottom of my heart any individual who is so unfortunate as to get into the habit of holding race prejudice, for nothing else makes one so blind and narrow. ~ Booker T Washington,
1052:It's partly that I'm an extrovert and that I like being with people. If you shut me up in a library with nothing else around for weeks on end, I'd go mad! I have to sort of go out. ~ N T Wright,
1053:The basic principle is that there is a First Being who brought every existing thing into being, for if it be supposed that he did not exist, then nothing else could possibly exist. ~ Maim nides,
1054:An academical system without the personal influence of teachers on pupils, is an arctic winter; it will create an icebound, petrified, cast-iron University, and nothing else. ~ John Henry Newman,
1055:Cats, on the other hand, have character and independence. They are realists, and they understand perfectly their position in domestic life, which is decorative and nothing else. ~ The New Yorker,
1056:His hope was cold. Poisonous. Eclipsing. And he
fed it anyway, the way someone feeds something out of habit simply because there is nothing else in their life worth growing. ~ Roshani Chokshi,
1057:If you take being a father seriously, you'll know that you're not big enough for the job, not by yourself...Being a father will put you on your knees if nothing else ever did. ~ Elisabeth Elliot,
1058:Laughter is nothing else but sudden glory arising from some sudden conception of some eminency in ourselves, by comparison with the infirmity of others, or with our own formerly. ~ Thomas Hobbes,
1059:Percy threw his arms around her. They kissed, and for a moment nothing else mattered. An asteroid could've hit the planet and wiped out all life, and Annabeth wouldn't have cared. ~ Rick Riordan,
1060:Reflect carefully on this, for it is so important that I can hardly lay too much stress on it. Fix your eyes on the Crucified and nothing else will be of much importance to you. ~ Teresa of vila,
1061:The French Revolution, which is nothing else than the idea armed with the sword, rose erect, and, with the same abrupt movement, closed the door of ill and opened the door of good. ~ Victor Hugo,
1062:The more I see of democracy the more I dislike it. It just brings everything down to the mere vulgar level of wages and prices, electric light and water closets, and nothing else. ~ D H Lawrence,
1063:All is the Self or Brahman. The saint, the sinner, the lamb, the tiger, even the murderer, as far as they have any reality, can be nothing else, because there is nothing else. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1064:Feasts and business and pleasure and enjoyments seem great things to us, whilst we think of nothing else; but as soon as we add death to them they all sink into an equal littleness. ~ William Law,
1065:For no matter what the factual data were, all the books written about Blacks by their conquerors reflected the conquerors viewpoints. Nothing else should have been expected. ~ Chancellor Williams,
1066:If you lose your reason, you lose it into the hands of God....It's the only place where anything is safe. And when you're dead it's only what's there you'll have. Nothing else. ~ Elizabeth Goudge,
1067:To be in continual ecstasies over nature shows poverty of imagination. In comparison with what my imagination can give me, all these streams and rocks are trash, and nothing else. ~ Anton Chekhov,
1068:It had been wonderful and they had been truly happy and he had not known that you could love anyone so much that you cared about nothing else and other things seemed inexistent. ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1069:Mr. McCabe thinks that I am not serious but only funny, because Mr. McCabe thinks that funny is the opposite of serious. Funny is the opposite of not funny and nothing else. ~ Gilbert K Chesterton,
1070:No. I do not think that. For the new principle that is involved is a genuinely physical one: it is, in my opinion, nothing else than the principle of quantum theory over again. ~ Erwin Schr dinger,
1071:Percy threw his arms around her. They kissed, and for a moment nothing else mattered. An asteroid could have hit the planet and wiped out all life, and Annabeth wouldn't have cared. ~ Rick Riordan,
1072:The Second Amendment, like all of our rights, is reliant on a moral and virtuous people. Without that, nothing else matters. Man can not rule himself if... moral sentiment is missing. ~ Glenn Beck,
1073:They can go about collecting every material thing of worldly value, but they’re missing everything that truly counts. When you’ve got nothing else, family means everything to you. ~ Megan Thomason,
1074:What really makes us is beyond grasping. It's way beyond knowing. We give in to love... because it gives us some sense of what is unknowable. Nothing else matters, not at the end. ~ Josephine Hart,
1075:With health, everything is a source of pleasure; without it, nothing else, whatever it may be, is enjoyable...Healt h is by far the most important element in human happiness. ~ Arthur Schopenhauer,
1076:Early in life we recognize certain talents in ourselves, and we focus on those to the exclusion of others. It's not that nothing else is possible, but that nothing else was nurtured. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1077:Early in life we recognize certain talents in ourselves, and we focus on those to the exclusion of others. It’s not that nothing else is possible, but that nothing else was nurtured. ~ Ransom Riggs,
1078:...even the most independent people sometimes needed help. And if I'd learned nothing else from my life thus far, it was that you don't always end up where you think you're going. ~ Margaret Haddix,
1079:[L]et it be remembered that atheism … is the secret of religion … ; religion … in its heart, in its essence, believes in nothing else than the truth and divinity of human nature. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
1080:People were not what they said. They were not what they thought. They were not what they promised. People were what they did. When the final tally was done, nothing else mattered. ~ James Lee Burke,
1081:There is nothing else than now. There is neither yesterday, certainly, nor is there any tomorrow. How old must you be before you know that? —ERNEST HEMINGWAY, For Whom the Bell Tolls ~ Paula McLain,
1082:When you become a sannyasin, I initiate you into freedom, and into nothing else... I am destroying your ideologies, creeds, cults, dogmas, and I am not replacing them with anything else. ~ Rajneesh,
1083:If truth is what you seek, then the examined life will only take you on a long ride to the limits of solitude and leave you by the side of the road with your truth and nothing else. ~ Thomas Ligotti,
1084:If you make the adults of today Christian, the children of tomorrow will receive a Christian education. What a society has, that, be sure, and nothing else, it will hand on to its young. ~ C S Lewis,
1085:I really think you need help.” “You might be right.” He leaned close and lowered his voice. “But if you wanted to wear those shoes, pigtails, and nothing else, I’d be one happy Tin Man. ~ Vi Keeland,
1086:No use slaving for me and then saying you want to be cared for: who cares for a slave? If you come back, come back for the sake of good fellowship; for you’ll get nothing else. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1087:One's body is a nuisance, M. Poirot, especially when it gets the upper hand. One is conscious of nothing else-- whether the pain will hold off or not--nothing else seems to matter. ~ Agatha Christie,
1088:Rain just rains, it does nothing else. Wisdom just rains, it does nothing else! And those who get the rain get the miracles hidden inside the rain and create their own miracles! ~ Mehmet Murat ildan,
1089:Sage Miller opened the bathroom door and stepped out into the dimly lit bedroom wearing heels and nothing else. If Trent's smile was any indication, she'd chosen the right "outfit. ~ Savannah Stuart,
1090:The science of artificial intelligence starts with freedom of humanity and should not end in slavery in any form. The only constraint to freedom is the freedom of others and nothing else. ~ Amit Ray,
1091:This is part of what a family is about, not just love. It's knowing that your family will be there watching out for you. Nothing else will give you that. Not money. Not fame. Not work. ~ Mitch Albom,
1092:America has furnished to the world the character of Washington. And if our American institutions had done nothing else, that alone would have entitled them to the respect of mankind. ~ Daniel Webster,
1093:Live for an ideal, and that one ideal alone. Let it be so great, so strong, that there may be nothing else left in the mind; no place for anything else, no time for anything else. ~ Swami Vivekananda,
1094:Man is not by any means of fixed and enduring form... He is much more an experiment and a transition. He is nothing else than the narrow and perilous bridge between nature and spirit. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1095:There is nothing else to say, so I just murmur, "I know. Thank you for the chance." And I add, "Merry Christmas, Missus Stein."
"We call it Hanukkah, but thank you, Miss Phelan. ~ Kathryn Stockett,
1096:An academical system without the personal influence of teachers on pupils, is an arctic winter; it will create an icebound, petrified, cast-iron University, and nothing else. ~ Saint John Henry Newman,
1097:A wellborn mind that is practiced in dealing with people makes itself thoroughly agreeable by itself. Art is nothing else but thelist and record of the productions of such minds. ~ Michel de Montaigne,
1098:Foresee how you are going to begin when the mind is fresh to grasp every word you utter. Foresee what impression you are going to leave last—when nothing else follows to obliterate it. ~ Dale Carnegie,
1099:The final belief is to believe in a fiction, which you know to be a fiction, there being nothing else. The exquisite truth is to know that it is a fiction and to believe in it willingly. ~ John N Gray,
1100:Animals are nothing else than the figures of our virtues and our vices, straying before our eyes, the visible phantoms of our souls. God shows them to us in order to induce us to reflect. ~ Victor Hugo,
1101:Man is nothing else but what he purposes, he exists only in so far as he realizes himself, he is therefore nothing else but the sum of his actions, nothing else but what his life is. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1102:A healthy nation is as unconscious of its nationality as a healthy man of his bones. But if you break a person's nationality it will think of nothing else but getting it set again. ~ George Bernard Shaw,
1103:I fear liars, and I fear tricksters, and worst I fear the bitter truth. And so I rule my country well. Because only fear rules men. Nothing else works. Nothing else lasts long enough. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1104:In Frederick Marryat's Mr. Midshipman Easy Jack's father, Mr. Easy, became a(n) ____________ as it was the very best profession a man can take up who is fit for nothing else.  ~ Frederick Marryat,
1105:In my life I have found two things of priceless worth: learning and loving. Nothing else—not fame, not power, not achievement for its own sake—can possibly have the same lasting value. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
1106:Sometimes it's not the thing you want. It's the promise of the thing you want... I want you to think about me and nothing else for just a second. And in that second, I'll rob you blind. ~ Danielle Paige,
1107:The arts can enrich all of us in this nation as individuals. The arts can enrich all of our communities and the country. And the arts can connect us to each other like nothing else can. ~ Michelle Obama,
1108:When nothing else is left, art will become the truth of the time. Then people will get to the nineteenth and twentieth centuries and wonder what happened—how we all became so imperfect. ~ David Levithan,
1109:Creativity is every company's first driver. It's where everything starts, where energy and forward motion originate. Without that first charge of creativity, nothing else can take place. ~ Nolan Bushnell,
1110:It was as if I had only just been able to see colours and shapes for the first time. I was so enthralled with the buttons on Lestat's black coat that I looked at nothing else for a long time. ~ Anne Rice,
1111:My most cherished possession I wish I could leave you is my faith in Jesus Christ, for with Him and nothing else you can be happy, but without Him and with all else you'll never be happy. ~ Patrick Henry,
1112:Thank you for watching over her, you piece of shit. Thanks for that, if nothing else.” She backed away, repulsed by the thing that had once been a man, or had at least called itself a man. ~ Gary McMahon,
1113:And it occurs to me that evil must constantly respawn, while good, while virtue, is immortal. Vice has always a new fresh young face, while virtue is venerable as nothing else in the world is. ~ Anonymous,
1114:Contemplative prayer [oración mental] in my opinion is nothing else than a close sharing between friends; it means taking time frequently to be alone with him who we know loves us. ~ Saint Teresa of Avila,
1115:Friendship is love as much as any romance. And like any love, it’s difficult and treacherous and confusing. But in the moment when your knees touch, there’s nothing else you could ever want. ~ Rachel Cohn,
1116:I don't want those things from you. I love your faults and imperfections. Your kind heart. The scars that match mine, and the struggles to find ourselves. I want your humanness. Nothing else. ~ A G Howard,
1117:If you take nothing else from what I've been through, at least remember this: make your choices well. Because you'll always be accountable for them. That's what being an adult is all about. ~ Sarah Dessen,
1118:It seemed hardly feasible that anyone could tune an oil barrel, and even less credible that the barrel could make music like nothing else in the world. She thought those sounds were magic. ~ Stieg Larsson,
1119:J. I. Packer when he writes, “I believe that prayer is the measure of the man, spiritually, in a way that nothing else is, so that how we pray is as important a question as we can ever face”? ~ D A Carson,
1120:The image is where you have dinner at night, who you're seeing. It's what car you drive and how you dress. People in the industry sell that, and it creates a dream. There's nothing else. ~ Elle Macpherson,
1121:There is nothing else for you to do but to truly love and nourish the emotionally and spiritually starved parts of you that are crying out for your attention. Are you loving all of yourself? ~ Debbie Ford,
1122:Understanding is often a prelude to forgiveness, but they are not the same, and we often forgive what we cannot understand (seeing nothing else to do) and understand what we cannot pardon. ~ Mary McCarthy,
1123:For Alice, falling in love was nothing else but feeling her insides set on fire. The feeling consumed her, as if she'd somehow always known him and had been searching for him just as long. ~ Holly Ringland,
1124:if there is one thing dog ethologists can agree on (and it might indeed be only one thing), dogs are masters of change. If nothing else, dogs’ defining characteristic is their adaptability. ~ Gregory Berns,
1125:It’s a beautiful, distinctive art, and shoes are like the foundations. If the foundations aren’t right, the building won’t stand upright, and if a woman’s balance isn’t right, nothing else is. ~ Jimmy Choo,
1126:It’s like nothing else exists in the world right now except him, me, touching, exploring, longing, needing, sharing, having. So much for my straight-edge vow, because I am drunk on our ing’s. ~ Rachel Cohn,
1127:Sin is the ruin and misery of the soul; it is destructive in its nature; and if God should leave it without restraint, there would need nothing else to make the soul perfectly miserable. ~ Jonathan Edwards,
1128:Stop turning on your emotional television to watch the same program over & over again, the one that shows how much you suffered from a certain loss: that is only poisoning you, nothing else. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1129:That's the worst part, really, when you think about it. Try as you might, nobody will ever truly know who you are. You're just somebody alone in a house with your thoughts and nothing else. ~ Justin Cronin,
1130:There is no pleasure in the world like writing well and going fast. It's like nothing else. It's like a love affair, it goes on and on, and doesn't end in marriage. It's all courtship. ~ Tennessee Williams,
1131:There was no one--nothing else in the world--that had this unbelievable effect on him: thrilling electrification. But just as soon as he acknowledged this gift, he sought to destroy it. ~ Galt Niederhoffer,
1132:Well, capitalism is a big problem, because with capitalism you're just going to keep buying and selling things until there's nothing else to buy and sell, which means gobbling up the planet. ~ Alice Walker,
1133:When the newspapers have got nothing else to talk about, they cut loose on the young. The young are always news. If they are up to something, that's news. If they aren't, that's news too. ~ Kenneth Rexroth,
1134:Animals are nothing else than the figures of our virtues and our vices, straying before our eyes, the visible phantoms of our souls. God shows them to us in order to induce us to reflect. Only ~ Victor Hugo,
1135:A person's life from infancy to old age is nothing else than an advance from the world towards heaven, the last stage of which is death; the actual transition from one life to the next. ~ Emanuel Swedenborg,
1136:But who knew the words,
when said by the right person,
by a boy who raises your temperature,
move heat like nothing else? Shoot a shock of warmth from your curls to your toes? ~ Elizabeth Acevedo,
1137:Enough House', said I; 'that's a curious name, miss.' 'Yes,' she replied; 'but it meant more than it said. It meant, when it was given, that whoever had this house could want nothing else. ~ Charles Dickens,
1138:...even the most independent people sometimes needed help. And if I'd learned nothing else from my life thus far, it was that you don't always end up where you think you're going. ~ Margaret Peterson Haddix,
1139:If we avoid junk foods that are high in sugar or fats and nothing else, about the only way we can fail to get enough protein is if we are on a diet that is insufficient in calories.36 Protein ~ Peter Singer,
1140:I shook my head. His body felt so strong and alive next to me, an electric current bounced between us. "I don't need dozens of wishes fulfilled. I'm with you. There's nothing else I want. ~ Jennifer Laurens,
1141:Men do recognise at last that a supernatural Religion involves an absolute authority, and that Private Judgment in matters of faith is nothing else than the beginning of disintegration. ~ Robert Hugh Benson,
1142:Not only is man what he conceives himself to be, but he is also only what he wills himself to be after this thrust toward existence. Man is nothing else but what he makes of himself. Such ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1143:There is nothing else for people to do. They do not think. They feel no passion, no hatred, no sadness; they feel nothing but fear, and a desire to control. So they watch, and poke, and pry. ~ Lauren Oliver,
1144:Traveling around sure gets me down and lonely, nothing else to do but close my mind. I sure hope the road don't come to own me, there's so many dreams I've yet to find. But you're so far away. ~ Carole King,
1145:What I didn’t see was that the time had severe brackets around it. Within those brackets nothing else existed. Outside of them, all you could remember was the blur of a momentary madness. ~ Stephanie Danler,
1146:When I was lost in the fog, it was as though nothing else existed. And, afterwards, it seemed incomprehensible that I had ever really thought like that. Self-recrimination inevitably followed. ~ Alexis Hall,
1147:Death is more important than life. Life is just the trivial, just the superficial; death is deeper. Through death you grow to the real life, and through life you only reach death and nothing else. ~ Rajneesh,
1148:I came in the league as not a shooter, not a scorer. My game was to play defense and make my teammates better. The most important stat to me was that left column - winning. Nothing else matters. ~ Jason Kidd,
1149:I don’t want to spend another day without you. I want to go to sleep every night with you by my side and wake up next to you every morning. I want nothing else but you, for the rest of my life. ~ Kass Morgan,
1150:I think that’s a terrific technique of propaganda. To impose concision is a way of virtually guaranteeing that the party line gets repeated over and over again, and that nothing else is heard. ~ Noam Chomsky,
1151:She didn't mind if she died trying. Suicide was in everything she did now, and everything she thought. Suicide was her home: if she could find nothing else, then suicide would always have her. ~ Lev Grossman,
1152:We have weeks, or months, or even years if need be. Keep in mind that Mr. McMurphy is committed. The length of time he spends in this hospital is entirely up to us. Now, if there is nothing else… ~ Ken Kesey,
1153:Your children are the greatest gift God will give to you and their souls the heaviest responsibility He will place in your hands. When you are old, nothing else you’ve done will have mattered… ~ Lisa Wingate,
1154:I could go on, but I've decided for now that three examples will suffice. Three examples if nothing else, will give you the ashen taste in your mouth that defined my existence during that year. ~ Markus Zusak,
1155:She heard Neel upstairs, stirring in his crib. In another minute he would cry out, wanting her, expecting breakfast; he was young enough so that Sudha was still only goodness to him, nothing else. ~ Anonymous,
1156:Terrible, because when we are finally naked in the dark and cold, it is all we have. We who are so rich, so full of strength, we end up with that small change. We have nothing else to give. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
1157:The most important thing about art is to work. Nothing else matters except sitting down every day and trying.” So, too, for a quest. The most important thing is continuing to make progress. ~ Chris Guillebeau,
1158:The wind is rushing after us, and the clouds are flying after us, and the moon is plunging after us, and the whole wild night is in pursuit of us; but, so far we are pursued by nothing else. ~ Charles Dickens,
1159:When I deal with folks I know casually, that are either famous or were famous. To be a big star, you have to be a little delusional. Nothing else matters than being that star. It's a bit weird. ~ Alex Meneses,
1160:And it occurs to me that evil must constantly respawn, while good, while virtue, is immortal. Vice has always a new fresh young face, while virtue is venerable as nothing else in the world is. ~ John Steinbeck,
1161:Having nothing else to do or think about, he began to work out theoretically the life cycle of the bugs, and, with the aid of the Britannica, try to determine specifically which bugs they were. ~ Philip K Dick,
1162:Nothing else is as fulfilling as playing a part in which you are able to have a significant say in the creative process all the way through. How many actors get to do that? It's extremely rare. ~ Tom Hollander,
1163:The wind is rushing after us, and the clouds are flying after us, and the moon is plunging after us, and the whole wild night is in pursuit of us; but, so far, we are pursued by nothing else. ~ Charles Dickens,
1164:To the starving man, bread is beautiful. To the homeless man, a roof is beautiful. To the drunkard, wine is beautiful. Only those who want for nothing else need find beauty in a lump of rock. ~ Joe Abercrombie,
1165:You must in all Airs follow the strength, spirit, and disposition of the horse, and do nothing against nature; for art is but to set nature in order, and nothing else. ~ William Cavendish 1st Duke of Newcastle,
1166:You see with your eyes. This means you can be misled by charm, by outward appearance. By webs of glamour, by surface pretences. I do not see with my eyes. I see good and I see evil. Nothing else. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1167:But what is freedom? Freedom from what? There is nothing to take a man's freedom away from him, save other men. To be free, a man must be free of his brothers. That is freedom. That and nothing else. ~ Ayn Rand,
1168:Cruelty is no more the cure of crimes than it is the cure of sufferings; compassion, in the first instance, is good for both; I have known it to bring compunction when nothing else would. ~ Walter Savage Landor,
1169:Down, down, down. There was nothing else to do, so Alice soon began talking again. 'Dinah'll miss me very much to-night, I should think!' (Dinah was the cat.) 'I hope they'll remember her saucer ~ Lewis Carroll,
1170:Elinor, for shame!" said Marianne, "money can only give happiness where there is nothing else to give it. Beyond a competence, it can afford no real satisfaction, as far as mere self is concerned. ~ Jane Austen,
1171:God’s purpose in creating Adam and Eve is summed up in what they could do for God that nothing else in the whole creation could do. They had an exclusive on God shared by no other of God’s creation. ~ A W Tozer,
1172:Happiness is this place that, once you arrive there, you have nothing else to do. You get bored. Passion is this up and down; it's like a rollercoaster, you know, and much more interesting to me. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1173:I focused all my energy on my career. I worked hard, not just to succeed, but because there was nothing else in my life. Deep inside what I was really trying to do was prove that I wasn’t worthless. ~ Anonymous,
1174:The final belief is to believe in a fiction, which you know to be a fiction, there being nothing else. The exquisite truth is to know that it is a fiction and that you believe in it willingly. ~ Wallace Stevens,
1175:This happiness consisted of nothing else but the harmony of the few things around me with my own existence, a feeling of contentment and well-being that needed no changes and no intensification. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1176:And what an ignorant little girl she'll think me for asking! No, it'll never do to ask: perhaps I shall see it written up somewhere.' Down, down, down. There was nothing else to do, so Alice soon ~ Lewis Carroll,
1177:Be true to the thought of the moment and avoid distraction. Other than continuing to exert yourself, enter into nothing else, but go to the extent of living single thought by single thought. ~ Yamamoto Tsunetomo,
1178:I feel nothing.”
Crouching down beside her, Bercelak took a cloth from off the table and placed it over the wound. “Nothing? You feel no pain?”
“Oh. I feel pain. Lots of pain. But nothing else. ~ G A Aiken,
1179:If you've got a deadline and you're an artist, you've just got to be on the case - nothing else can come in the way, or you won't make good work... the people around you just have to understand. ~ Catherine Yass,
1180:Look forward to having nothing but the dignity and intelligence and tenderness that God gave you—look forward to taking those materials and nothing else, and making something exquisite with them. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1181:One always dies too soon - or too late. And yet one's whole life is complete at that moment, with a line drawn neatly under it, ready for the summing up. You are - your life, and nothing else. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1182:One always dies too soon — or too late. And yet one’s whole life is complete at that moment, with a line drawn neatly under it, ready for the summing up. You are — your life, and nothing else. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1183:The standing to be cannonaded,’ he wrote in the memoirs of his military service: and having nothing else to do, is about the most unpleasant thing that can happen to soldiers in an engagement. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
1184:Your task as a leader is to help others to succeed, not to strive only for your own success. If I don't trust your motives, nothing else will matter -because my primary concern is your integrity. ~ David Maister,
1185:An older Franciscan brother said to Brennan Manning on the day he joined the order, “Once you come to know the love of Jesus Christ, nothing else in the world will seem as beautiful or desirable. ~ Dallas Willard,
1186:No real thing can be so perfect as memory, and she will need a perfect thing if she is to survive. She will warm herself on the memory of you when there is nothing else, and be sustained.” Rubbing ~ Scott Hawkins,
1187:Nothing else mattered today. I lived within the minutes I was in—not dwelling on the past, or fearing the future. I just let the day present itself as it would, and it couldn’t have been better. ~ Rebecca Donovan,
1188:You must direct your full, intense concentration on the heart. You must feel that you are not the mind. You have to feel that you are growing into the heart. You are only the heart and nothing else. ~ Sri Chinmoy,
1189:and their language, like their technology, had been pared down to only those things essential to life. Nothing else, none of the fripperies and flourishes, had been cost-effective to maintain. ~ Adrian Tchaikovsky,
1190:Consumers are empowered by Yelp and tools like it: before, when they had a bad experience, they didn't have much recourse. They could fume, but often nothing else other than tell their friends. ~ Jeremy Stoppelman,
1191:If there is a soul, it is a mistake to believe that it is given to us fully created. It is created here, throughout a whole life. And living is nothing else but that long and painful bringing forth. ~ Albert Camus,
1192:Sometimes he could almost forget that it was there, the way you forget about the sky or the earth underfoot, but there were other times when it seemed as if there was nothing else in the world. ~ George R R Martin,
1193:Still he was uncertain. He wondered if everything had gone as it should. Was that all there was to it? Perhaps it had been celebrated out of proportion because there was nothing else to live for. ~ Leonard Gardner,
1194:tension coiled tightly in his neck, nothing else about today had been particularly agreeable. It was just one of those days that had no reason to be bad beyond the inexplicable fog of depression. ~ Suzie O Connell,
1195:When people think of Aerosmith, I want them to think of the music we've made and nothing else. I don't want the responsibility of some young kid trying to live his life like I did back in the '70's. ~ Steven Tyler,
1196:You can hide memories, but you can't erase the history that produced them. If nothing else, you need to remember that. You can't erase history, or change it. It would be like destroying yourself. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1197:Prayer means nothing else but the readiness to appropriate the Word, and what is more, to let it speak to me in my personal situation, in my particular tasks, decisions, sins, and temptations. ~ Dietrich Bonhoeffer,
1198:Property and mastery: nothing else counts. Earth will be monetized until all trees grow in straight lines, three people own all seven continents, and every large organism is bred to be slaughtered. ~ Richard Powers,
1199:Take his name.
Because I love him.
Because when I look into his eyes, nothing else exists but him.
Because even when I don’t look into his eyes, nothing else exists but him.--rachels thought ~ Katy Evans,
1200:The practice is to make the non-arising of grasping and clinging absolute, final, and eternally void, so that no grasping and clinging can ever return. Just that is enough. There is nothing else to do. ~ Buddhadasa,
1201:There was nothing else in the entire universe, nothing but the two of them together. Her curves, his angles. Her light, his darkness. Her softness, his exquisitely aching hardness.
Male. Female. ~ Thea Harrison,
1202:What do you believe in ?"
"People's sufferings, and the fact that it is abominable. One should do everything to abolish it. To tell you the truth, nothing else seems to me of any importance. ~ Simone de Beauvoir,
1203:When the object that is produced...the photographic image...has the ability to make tears come to your eyes; to inspire you to the point where you have to catch your breath, then nothing else matters. ~ John Sexton,
1204:Did we believe a final Reckoning and Judgment; or did we think enough of what we do believe, we would allow more Love in Religion than we do; since Religion it self is nothing else but Love to God and Man. ~ Various,
1205:Dreams are tawdry when compared with the leading of God, and not worthy of the aura of wonder we usually surround them with. God only doeth wonders. He does nothing else. His hand can work nothing less. ~ Jim Elliot,
1206:For the sake of one soul. For one loved one. For one life." I called power into my blasting rod, and its tip glowed incandescent white. "The way I see it, there's nothing else worth fighting a war for. ~ Jim Butcher,
1207:One should stick by one's soul, and by nothing else. In one's soul, one knows the truth from the untruth, and life from death. And if one betrays one's own soul-knowledge one is the worst of traitors. ~ D H Lawrence,
1208:The only way to escape the personal corruption of praise is to go on working. One is tempted to stop and listen to it. The only thing is to turn away and go on working. Work. There is nothing else. ~ Albert Einstein,
1209:Dinners are defined as 'the ultimate act of communion;' men that can have communion in nothing else, can sympathetically eat together, can still rise into some glow of brotherhood over food and wine. ~ Thomas Carlyle,
1210:I want to read, write, and nothing else. I do not want to get married, I do not want to go to church, I do not want to file taxes; I do not want to eat. But Grandma disagrees, and Grandma always wins. ~ Coco J Ginger,
1211:I would have just enough time for a single cup of coffee (but nothing else—if our forefathers had intended for breakfast to appeal to the masses, they would have scheduled it at a more respectable hour) ~ Madelyn Alt,
1212:Men in Government monopolize the necessary use of force; they are not using their energies productively; they are not milking cows. To get butter, they must use guns; they have nothing else to use. ~ Rose Wilder Lane,
1213:One reason I never patent my products is that if I did it would take so much time, I would get nothing else done. But mainly I don't want my discoveries to benefit specific favored persons. ~ George Washington Carver,
1214:Putting on Christ'...is not one among many jobs a Christian has to do; and it is not a sort of special exercise for the top class. It is the whole of Christianity. Christianity offers nothing else at all. ~ C S Lewis,
1215:An important characteristic of calm abiding meditation is to let go of any goal and simply sit for the sake of sitting. We breathe in and out, and we just watch that. Nothing else. ~ Dzongsar Jamyang Khyentse Rinpoche,
1216:[H]eavenly personality, or the perpetuation of human personality in heaven is nothing else than personality released from all earthly encumbrances and limitations[.] [H]ere we are men, there gods[.] ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
1217:Hope is something you have when nothing else will save you. There may be limited evidence that the desired outcome will happen, but just the chance of said outcome is enough to sustain us. Hope is a lie. ~ Evan Currie,
1218:If you go to the line knowing you have given it absolutely 100% in every training session you have done, you know that there's nothing else you could have done and that helps you to deal with the pressure. ~ Chris Hoy,
1219:Patch? Whatever happens, I love you." I wanted to say more, those three words painfully inadequate for the way I felt about him. And at the same time, so simple and accurate, nothing else would do. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick,
1220:Relationships nourish us in ways nothing else can. It’s the relationships that help unrush us. Relationships can complicate things. But they also have the power to force us into a much simpler rhythm. ~ Lysa TerKeurst,
1221:Samadhi is an experience of such depth, such joy, such indifference and such love, that nothing else is really like it or worthwhile in comparison, yet it gives shape, color and meaning to everything. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1222:Take it from me, if you are in an open space with no weapons and a grizzly comes for you, run. You may as well. If nothing else, it will give you something to do with the last seven seconds of your life. ~ Bill Bryson,
1223:You can do anything you want to do. What is rare is this actual wanting to do a specific thing: wanting it so much that you are practically blind to all other things, that nothing else will satisfy you,. ~ Chaim Potok,
1224:You can do anything you want to do. What is rare is this actual wanting to do a specific thing: wanting it so much that you are practically blind to all other things, that nothing else will satisfy you. ~ Robert Henri,
1225:But you. I can't forget what it has done to you. I was looking at you, thinking of nothing else through lunch. It's gone forever, that funny, young, lost look that I loved. It won't come back again. ~ Daphne du Maurier,
1226:Decisions are a way of defining ourselves. There comes a time in life when there is nothing else to do but go your own way. Where you are headed there are no trails, no paths, just your own instincts. ~ Sergio Bambaren,
1227:hugging each other at least three times a day: once before leaving for work, a second time when arriving home, and a third time before going to sleep. If you do nothing else, hug three times—but truly hug. ~ Ian Kerner,
1228:The beginning of hardship is like the first taste of bitter food—it seems for a moment unbearable; yet, if there is nothing else to satisfy our hunger, we take another bite and find it possible to go on. ~ George Eliot,
1229:The experience of the race shows that we get our most important education not through books but through our work. We are developed by our daily task, or else demoralized by it, as by nothing else. ~ Anna Garlin Spencer,
1230:Writing made it tolerable to be human in a way nothing else ever had. It gave me a place to thrive, to exorcise, to cultivate some understanding of aspects of being human that were otherwise confounding. ~ Camilla Gibb,
1231:You have absolute control over just one thing, your thoughts. This divine gift is the sole means by which you may control your destiny. If you fail to control your mind, you will control nothing else. ~ Napoleon Hill,
1232:I feel like if you are with someone through the process of pregnancy and delivery, if nothing else, there is such an incredible amount of respect that would lead into some sort of love in one way or another. ~ Megan Fox,
1233:Nothing else changed. You simply stopped projecting your sense of self onto that particular object of consciousness. You woke up. That is spirituality. That is the nature of Self. That is who you are. ~ Michael A Singer,
1234:The beginning of hardship is like the first taste of bitter food--it seems for a moment unbearable; yet, if there is nothing else to satisfy our hunger, we take another bite and find it possible to go on. ~ George Eliot,
1235:To the starving man, bread is beautiful. To the homeless man, a roof is beautiful. To the drunkard, wine is beautiful. Only those who want for nothing else need find beauty in a lump of rock. “Stolicus ~ Joe Abercrombie,
1236:Be always drunken. Nothing else matters: that is the only question. If you would not feel the horrible burden of time weighing on your shoulders and crushing you to the earth, be drunken continually. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
1237:Don’t forget that everything you deal with is only one thing and nothing else. And don’t forget the language of omens. And, above all, don’t forget to follow your Personal Legend through to its conclusion. ~ Paulo Coelho,
1238:If you know Christ and him crucified, you know enough to make you happy, supposing you know nothing else. And without this, all your other knowledge cannot keep you from being everlastingly miserable. ~ George Whitefield,
1239:I learned to fight hard and to fight dirty when I was a SEAL. There is nothing I won’t do to protect you. No line I won’t cross. If you believe nothing else, I say, believe this…you will come first for me. ~ Cynthia Eden,
1240:Keep love in your heart. A life without it is like a sunless garden when the flowers are dead. The consciousness of loving and being loved brings a warmth and a richness to life that nothing else can bring. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1241:My speech is imperfect. Not because I want to shine with words, but out of the impossibility of finding those words, I speak in images. With nothing else can I express the words from the depths. ~ Carl Jung, The Red Book,
1242:There are no more surprises and shocks in life, so that I watch the flame without agitation. For me the greatest reality is this and nothing else... Nothing else will worry or interest me in life hereafter. ~ R K Narayan,
1243:To be in some riverbottom somewhere, or in a desert, or in mountains, or in some hut in Mexico or shack in Adirondack, and rest and be kind, and do nothing else, practice what the Chinese call “do-nothing. ~ Jack Kerouac,
1244:We are all adventurers here, I suppose, and wild doings in wild countries appeal to us as nothing else could do. It is good to know that there remain wild corners of this dreadfully civilised world. ~ Robert Falcon Scott,
1245:When you're writing something new, writing something that's your own, basically you have nothing else to do except either invent a trick, use someone else's trick, or have no trick and get a bad performance. ~ Nico Muhly,
1246:black gym shorts and nothing else, he leaned against the doorjamb, his body glittering from the sweat that dripped down his well-muscled chest and straight down to the V of his hips. Oh. My. I inhaled. ~ Ilsa Madden Mills,
1247:If I can tell you one thing, son, it’s this: we are our choices, nothing else. Every decision that’s made builds a man, mortar and stone rising up out of the earth. Intentions don’t mean squat, only what we do. ~ Joe Hart,
1248:I’ll ‘ave ’er there well afore, ma‘am,” the cabby said, impressed by the guinea, if by nothing else. He chirruped to his horse, who trotted off without needing a slap of the reins or a touch of the whip. ~ Mercedes Lackey,
1249:I studied with a number of different teachers. But really, I've never studied with teachers. To be honest, the only thing that's ever interested me in life is eternity. Nothing else makes any sense to me. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1250:I think zombies have always been an easy metaphor for hard times. Because they're this big, faceless, brainless group of evil things that will work tirelessly to destroy you and think of nothing else. ~ Seth Grahame Smith,
1251:It was just my reality, to never have a boy be interested in me romantically for more than one random moment. Like a TV show you don't like but you end up watching anyway, because there's nothing else on. ~ Siobhan Vivian,
1252:When The Simpsons came around, there really was nothing else like it on TV. It's hard to imagine, but when Fox first took the plunge with it, it was considered controversial to put animation on prime time. ~ Matt Groening,
1253:All the politics in the world are nothing else but a kind of analysis of the quantity of probability in casual events, and a good politician signifies no more but one who is dexterous at such calculations. ~ John Arbuthnot,
1254:Amorphous forms [of ice], for example, are found naturally on comets, on asteroids, and the crystalline forms are found on Earth or at least could be made on Earth with enough pressure. Nothing else does this. ~ Ira Flatow,
1255:Everything was duty. It was not merely that nothing else mattered. There was nothing else. One did one’s duty as well as one possibly could, be it great or small, and naturally one deserved no reward. ~ Winston S Churchill,
1256:In the first earthquake scene [ in "2012"], there was only a limo and a plane. That was it. There was nothing else there, so everything had to be created in the computer, and that's always very difficult. ~ Roland Emmerich,
1257:I will say this: it's important to work hard, but you have to know your limits. There's always another show, but if there's no "you"; if you have nothing left to give, nothing else happens. It all disappears. ~ Jenn Wasner,
1258:Never forget that family is the most important thing. No matter how far your life takes you away, your family is always here. And if you’re nothing else in this world, you’re a Kelly, and that makes you loved. ~ Maya Banks,
1259:Nitwit ideas are for emergencies. You use them when you've got nothing else to try. If they work, they go in the Book. Otherwise you follow the Book, which is largely a collection of nitwit ideas that worked. ~ Larry Niven,
1260:Nothing else so destroys the power to stand alone as the habit of leaning upon others. If you lean, you will never be strong or original. Stand alone or bury your ambition to be somebody in the world. ~ Orison Swett Marden,
1261:Physical compatibility is a question of skin first and foremost. If the contact of one skin on another isn’t immediately pleasing nothing else can possibly matter, but if it is, all other things may follow. ~ Judith Krantz,
1262:There is no physical body, no matter what the conditions, that cannot achieve an improved condition. Nothing else in your experience responds as quickly as your own physical body to your patterns of thought. ~ Esther Hicks,
1263:You don't understand,' she said, and there was a puzzling trace of resentment in her voice. 'Children never do. The love a parent has for a child, there's nothing else like it. No other love so consuming. ~ Cassandra Clare,
1264:I also knew, beyond the shadow of a doubt, that I could never walk away. I needed him. I love him. More than I ever imagined I could love another person. And, apart from that love, nothing else mattered. ~ Michelle Leighton,
1265:If you wanted him, it wouldn’t be enough for me to let you go. I want you too much. I want you with me, in my life, in my bed. If I can have that, nothing else matters. I’m not too proud to take what I can get. ~ Sylvia Day,
1266:What lead me more or less directly to the special theory of relativity was the conviction that the electromotive force acting on a body in motion in a magnetic field was nothing else but an electric field. ~ Albert Einstein,
1267:AIDS is big business, maybe Africa's biggest business. There's nothing else that can generate as much aid money as shocking figures on AIDS. AIDS is a political disease here, and we should be very skeptical. ~ James Shikwati,
1268:Good painting is nothing else but a copy of the perfections of God and a reminder of His painting. Finally, good painting is a music and a melody which intellect only can appreciate, and with great difficulty. ~ Michelangelo,
1269:He smelled the garden, the yellow shield of light smote his eyes, and he whispered, "Life is so beautiful."
...
Yes, he thought, if I can die saying, "Life is so beautiful," then nothing else is important. ~ Mario Puzo,
1270:Yet, I had nothing else to tell; unless, indeed, I were to confess (which might be of less moment still), that no one can ever believe this Narrative, in the reading, more than I believed it in the writing. ~ Charles Dickens,
1271:All writing is that structure of revelation. There's something you want to find out. If you know everything up front in the beginning, you really don't need to read further if there's nothing else to find out. ~ Walter Mosley,
1272:Cameron Indoor Stadium is a special place in sports and there's really nothing else out there quite like it. Anytime I'm inside Cameron, I've got memories. Cameron is like Yankee Stadium or the old Boston Garden. ~ Grant Hill,
1273:For thousands of years, violent men have been able to tell their victims that those victims owe them something. If nothing else, they “owe them their lives” (a telling phrase) because they haven’t been killed. ~ David Graeber,
1274:If nothing else in life, I want to be true to the things I believe in, and quite simply, to what I'm all about. I know I'd better, because it seems whenever I take a false step or two I feel the consequences. ~ Peyton Manning,
1275:Instead of looking at a task as just a chore, look at it as an opportunity to learn more about the associated piece of equipment, the procedure, or if nothing else, about how to delegate or accomplish tasks. ~ L David Marquet,
1276:The heart of man ever finds a constant succession of passions, so that the destroying and pulling down of one proves generally tobe nothing else but the production and the setting up of another. ~ Francois de La Rochefoucauld,
1277:Ask the world to reveal its quietude- not the silence of machines when they are still, but the true quiet by which birdsongs, trees, bellworts, snails, clouds, storms become what they are, and are nothing else. ~ Wendell Berry,
1278:Dramatic reading and writing for kids can open a window to individuality and to expression that nothing else does, because all of a sudden the pressure is off and they just bring themselves to the table. ~ Emma Walton Hamilton,
1279:He forgave you though,' said Claire. 'He never held it against you, ever. All he cared about was that you lived, and that you got better. He would have given everything for that. Everything. Nothing else mattered. ~ S J Watson,
1280:He kisses me back. His fingers twine in mine and I’m dizzy and he’s holding me up and everything is clear and everything is grand, again. Our kiss turns the world to dust. There is only us and nothing else matters ~ E Lockhart,
1281:If nothing else, my analysis of George W.’s oratory style had taught me that a sincere countenance and a confident stance were sufficient to distract your audience from the fact that you were talking rubbish. ~ Colin Cotterill,
1282:Keep true to the rare music in your heart, to the marvelous and unique form that is and shall always be nothing else but you. Keep to that and you can do no wrong, which I realize is easier said than done. ~ Mark Z Danielewski,
1283:My grandfather killed himself falling off the dike in Ostend while photographing my two cousins. This can happen so easily when looking through a lens: for a split second nothing else exists outside the frame. ~ Martine Franck,
1284:the actress playing Celia could ask why god had ever put her on earth.
and then the voice from the back of the theater could rumble: "to reproduce. nothing else really interests me. all the rest is frippery. ~ Kurt Vonnegut,
1285:The willingness to be and to have just what God wants us to be and have, nothing more, nothing less, and nothing else, would set our hearts at rest, and we would discover the simpler life, the greater peace. ~ Elisabeth Elliot,
1286:We don't really have a place in the universe, as far as on a timeline. But nothing else does either. Therefore every moment really is the most important moment that's ever happened, including this moment right now. ~ Kaki King,
1287:Find out what makes you kinder, what opens you up and brings out the most loving, generous, and unafraid version of you—and go after those things as if nothing else matters. Because, actually, nothing else does. ~ Nick Offerman,
1288:I don't think I thought I was going to go into music, and I don't think it hit me until I was 13 or 14, and then I was gone. Just like that. At that point, there was nothing else that could keep my attention. ~ Shooter Jennings,
1289:I need to punish her.

You need her. Just her. Nothing else.

Ignoring my mind’s voice, I look at my prey. She’s the reason I am the way I am.

It’s all her fault.

And she’s going to pay. ~ Belle Aurora,
1290:In time, we found a common interest in poetry. He reads nothing else. Day in, day out. Never happier he is than when reading impassioned descriptions of hopeless agony or sundered hearts destroyed by wretchedness. ~ Jane Austen,
1291:Music can transport you to another time with a couple of notes. It makes you feel the heartbreak or the love, right along with the singer. The right song speaks to your soul in a way nothing else can. It’s magic. ~ Cindi Madsen,
1292:No matter how educated you are, no matter how irrational it seems, you will follow a glimmer of hope. The National Socialist German Workers Party, it was that ray of light. Nothing else was working to fix Germany ~ Jodi Picoult,
1293:We are now all Pakistanis — not Baluchis, Pathans, Sindhis, Bengalis, Punjabis and so on — and as Pakistanis, we must feet behave and act, and we should be proud to be known as Pakistanis and nothing else. ~ Muhammad Ali Jinnah,
1294:What kind of girl reads Wealth of Nations for fun?”
She closed the book and looked at the front jacket, then at him. “It’s a shame really. I had nothing else to read. I left all my Barbie comic books at home. ~ Jill Barnett,
1295:Writing is 100% listening. You listen so deeply to the space around you that it fills you, and when you write, it pours out of you. if you can capture that reality around you, your writing needs nothing else. ~ Natalie Goldberg,
1296:You will do well to take advantage of Madame's short residence to get up your French a little... You will be glad of this, my dear, when you have reached France, where you will find they speak nothing else. ~ J Sheridan Le Fanu,
1297:Also, if nothing else, writing this book has really changed the way I experience bookstores. I have a whole different appreciation for the amount of work packed into even the slimmest volume on the shelves. ~ Jesse James Garrett,
1298:Christian charity, the compassion of centuries of civilization, fell from her like useless ornaments, revealing her bare, arid soul. She needed to feed and protect her children. Nothing else mattered any more. ~ Ir ne N mirovsky,
1299:Honor and revere the gods, treat human beings as they deserve, be tolerant with others and strict with yourself. Remember, nothing belongs to you but your flesh and blood—and nothing else is under your control. ~ Marcus Aurelius,
1300:How attraction works, making one's body almost painfully alive and one's thoughts concentrated, also painfully. And the truth of these powerful attractions - they have their own morality and nothing else matters. ~ Elizabeth Hay,
1301:I try to take it as it comes. I'm constantly trying to please myself. That's why I've basically realised now, that nothing else in the world matters at all, just please yourself and the people you love and that's it. ~ Dev Hynes,
1302:I was a child of American popular culture. All I did as a kid was what I could get at the local supermarket or the dime store. Nothing else was seen. Plus what was on television, or the movie theatre. That was it. ~ Robert Crumb,
1303:Please, Wick. Don’t shut me out. Don’t send me away. I want you for my own.” Tears in her eyes, she pressed her palm to his chest, right over his heart. “You belong to me, and I love you. Nothing else matters. ~ Coreene Callahan,
1304:Sometimes, we are so focused on what we want that we are blind to the things that make us happy. It’s just incredible, and when I focus on what is right in front of me, nothing else matters. All my worries vanish. ~ Paige Dearth,
1305:Contemplation is nothing else but a secret, peaceful, and loving infusion of God, which, if admitted, will set the soul on fire with the spirit of love, as I shall show in the explanation of the following verse. ~ Juan de la Cruz,
1306:Find out what makes you kinder, what opens you up and brings out the most loving, generous, and unafraid version of you—and go after those things as if nothing else matters. Because, actually, nothing else does. ~ George Saunders,
1307:Food is the thing that unites us all, that brings us back together. Food is the thing we can provide when there is nothing else we can do. That’s why we serve it at funerals. To remind us that Life always goes on. ~ Joanne Harris,
1308:A flush of anger crimsoned the old lady's pale face. It looked dead no longer. "Hold your tongue," she said. "You are rude." And Miss Gladwyn did hold her tongue, but nothing else, for she was laughing all over. ~ George MacDonald,
1309:But that’s the part that’s so unfair. I have nothing else on my mind. How come I have to be the one sitting around analyzing him in like microscopic detail, and he gets to be the one with other things on his mind? ~ David Levithan,
1310:For the sake of one soul. For one loved one. For one life." I called power into my blasting rod, and its tip glowed incandescent white. "The way I see it, there's nothing else worth fighting a war for" -Harry Dresden ~ Jim Butcher,
1311:Have you ever wanted something that you knew was bad for you? Something that you ached for so much that you could think of nothing else?” “Yes, which is why I always end up eating the whole chocolate bar anyway. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1312:If there is nothing else to learn from history, it’s that from humans to animals, from the most primitive to the most civilized, most individuals want to be led. Take out the leader, and the rest of the pack panics. ~ Bill Clinton,
1313:It's a most serious mistake to think that learning is an activity separate from the rest of life, that people do it best when they are not doing anything else and best of all in places where nothing else is done. p.278 ~ John Holt,
1314:Society is the form in which the fact of mutual dependence for the sake of life and nothing else assumes public significance and where the activities connected with sheer survival are permitted to appear in public. ~ Hannah Arendt,
1315:Words are what sticks to the real. We use them to push the real, to drag the real into the poem. They are what we hold on with, nothing else. They are as valuable in themselves as rope with nothing to be tied to.
~ Jack Spicer,
1316:I no longer merely confess that I am the righteousness of Christ. I realize that with His DNA in me through His blood, I could be nothing else. I realize the attributes of His DNA reside in me - whether dormant or active. ~ Che Ahn,
1317:...More than looking, what we're really doing is gazing, and we do it for so long I start to get the feeling that nothing else matters.
It's a good feeling.
Better than good.
It's one I could get lost in. ~ Stephanie Kuehn,
1318:Nitwit ideas are for emergencies. You use them when you've got nothing else to try. If they work, they go in the Book. Otherwise you follow the Book, which is largely a collection of nitwit ideas that worked." Cargill ~ Larry Niven,
1319:One of the things I learned, one of the strangest things, is how to think. There was nothing else to do. I couldn't see people, or go for a walk in the forest. All I had was my head and my books, and I thought a lot. ~ Abraham Pais,
1320:from him for ever. Yet, I have nothing else to tell; unless, indeed, I were to confess (which might be of less moment still) that no one can ever believe this Narrative, in the reading, more than I have believed it ~ Charles Dickens,
1321:Idolizing virginity as a stand-in for women's morality means that nothing else matters- not what we accomplish, not what we think, not what we care about and work for. Just if/how/whom we have sex with. That's all. ~ Jessica Valenti,
1322:Life could take on any number of shapes while you were busy fighting your own demons. But if you were changing at the same rate as the person beside you, nothing else really mattered. You became each other's constant. ~ Jodi Picoult,
1323:Their hearts had been broken by the same man, only my mother's had long ago mended, and in an odd way, as my parents approached their old age, she and my father had grown fond of each other, out of habit if nothing else. ~ Anonymous,
1324:The knowledge that she was needed by something living, that she could benefit another creature, produce happiness, or contentment, or just a feeling of security--somehow it filled a part of her as nothing else had. ~ Connie Brockway,
1325:The left claims that Republicans hate Hispanics, which is just the most ludicrous thing I've ever heard, and the right just claims all we need to do is close the borders and do nothing else, which is also ridiculous. ~ Raul Labrador,
1326:The unwedded and ascetic life is the direct way to the heavenly, immortal life, for heaven is nothing else than life liberated from the conditions of the species, supernatural, sexless, absolutely subjective life. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
1327:"We breathe in and out, and we just watch that. Nothing else. It doesn't matter if we get enlightenment or not. It doesn't matter if our friends get enlightened faster. Who cares? We are just breathing." ~ Dzongsar Khyentse Rinpoche,
1328:But remember this if nothing else: I love you more than there are words or stars. I love you more than there are thoughts and feelings. I love you more than there are seconds or moments gone or to come. I love you. ~ Malorie Blackman,
1329:Have you ever wanted something that you knew was bad for you? Something that you ached for so much that you could think of nothing else?”
“Yes, which is why I always end up eating the whole chocolate bar anyway. ~ Sherrilyn Kenyon,
1330:I'm always finding humans at their best and worst. I see their ugly and their beauty, and I wonder how the same thing can be both. Still, they have one thing I envy. Humans, if nothing else, have the good sense to die. ~ Markus Zusak,
1331:Is there anywhere on earth exempt from these swarms of new books? Even if, taken out one at a time, they offered something worth knowing, the very mass of them would be an impediment to learning from satiety if nothing else ~ Erasmus,
1332:The bird turned, head tipped, suspiciously, on one side, and it stared at him with bright eyes. “Say ‘Nevermore,’ “ said Shadow. “Fuck you,” said the raven. It said nothing else as they went through the woodland together. ~ Anonymous,
1333:And it’s when I’m standing there this morning, in my PJs and a hijab, next to my mum and my dad, kneeling before God, that I feel a strange sense of calm. I feel like nothing can hurt me, and nothing else matters. ~ Randa Abdel Fattah,
1334:Chocolate is a kitchen witch’s secret weapon. It makes friends easily, soothes troubled spirits, and is conducive to romance. When nothing else works, go with chocolate.
—Sadie Trevalyn’s Book of Kitchen Witchery ~ Alyssa Goodnight,
1335:If you remember nothing else, remember this: Inspiration from outside one's self is like the heat in an oven. It makes passable Bath buns. But inspiration from within is like a volcano: It changes the face of the world. ~ Alan Bradley,
1336:I think I'm prouder of 'The Victim' than anything else, just because, if nothing else, it doesn't look silly, it doesn't look stupid. It holds up. It's fun. A lot of people have enjoyed it, and I'm real happy about it. ~ Michael Biehn,
1337:It's about being the very best you can be. Nothing else matters as long as you're working and striving to be your best. Always compete. It's truly that simple. Find the way to do your best. Compete in everything you do. ~ Pete Carroll,
1338:Just know, my darling girl, that if I could, I would call you every day of your life just to say "I love you" with nothing else attached to those words. No criticism. No advice. No requests. Just to say I love you. ~ Diane Chamberlain,
1339:There is no reality except in action. Man is nothing else than his plan; he exists only to the extent that he fulfills himself; he is therefore nothing else than the ensemble of his acts, nothing else than his life. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1340:The trouble with our people is as soon as they got out of slavery they didn't want to give the white man nothing else. But the fact is, you got to give em something. Either your money, your land, your woman or your ass. ~ Alice Walker,
1341:Time, Caroline decided, could be trusted to measure the distance between meals, and nothing else. But a mile was always a mile, no matter how long it took to traverse. Days spent on the road were best measured in miles. ~ Sarah Miller,
1342:You have it now and that is all your whole life is; now. There is nothing else than now. There is neither yesterday, certainly, nor is there any tomorrow. How old must you be before you know that? There is only now, ~ Ernest Hemingway,
1343:As we rode, I was conscious of nothing else but his hand against mine, his strong hold that was still infinitely gentle. Being with him and holding his hand was a special enough outing. I needed no more wooing than that. ~ Jody Hedlund,
1344:But now I saw with fresh conviction that is was us, all of us, who were failing, and the hallmark of our failure was the way we ate with our heads down, hungrily, quickly, because there was nothing else to do at the table ~ Jane Smiley,
1345:Generosity is nothing else than a craze to possess. All which I abandon, all which I give, I enjoy in a higher manner through the fact that I give it away. To give is to enjoy possessively the object which one gives. ~ Jean Paul Sartre,
1346:I have to carve the gargoyles, because I can carve nothing else; I leave to others the angels and the arches and the spires. But I am very sure of the style of the architecture, and of the consecration of the church.27 ~ G K Chesterton,
1347:Ronan laughed suddenly. That sound, as crooked and joyful and terrible as the dream in his hand, should have woken these cattle if nothing else did.
"I hear if you want magic done," he said, "you ask a magician. ~ Maggie Stiefvater,
1348:She remembers reaching into her schoolbag for the letter the way you reach for a second piece of cake if it remains on the table long enough. You do it without thinking, even though you've been thinking of nothing else. ~ Elizabeth Hay,
1349:The bird turned, head tipped, suspiciously, on one side, and it stared at him with bright eyes. “Say ‘Nevermore,’ “ said Shadow. “Fuck you,” said the raven. It said nothing else as they went through the woodland together. ~ Neil Gaiman,
1350:When a person is too deep in systemic poverty, there is no upward trajectory. Life is struggle and nothing else. But for me, many of my decisions came from an assumption that things would, eventually, start to improve. ~ Stephanie Land,
1351:I don’t care how different we are. I’ll do anything to make this work because nothing else matters to me as much as you. Everything else in my life is expendable except for you. Just so we’re clear, that’s how I see this. ~ Katy Regnery,
1352:I've always believed in self, I've always believed that as long as I believe, nothing else matters. I just put that type of motivation and that type of energy into my music, and I've always had confidence in my music as well. ~ Ace Hood,
1353:that "THE OBJECT OF MANKIND SHOULD LIE IN ITS HIGHEST INDIVIDUALS" (or, as he writes in "Schopenhauer as Educator": "Mankind ought constantly to be striving to produce great men—this and nothing else is its duty.") ~ Friedrich Nietzsche,
1354:All I insist on, and nothing else, is that you should show the whole world that you are not afraid. Be silent, if you choose; but when it is necessary, speak—and speak in such a way that people will remember it. ~ Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart,
1355:If you remember nothing else, remember this: Inspiration from outside one’s self is like the heat in an oven. It makes passable Bath buns. But inspiration from within is like a volcano: It changes the face of the world.” I ~ Alan Bradley,
1356:...perhaps because I'm unable to understand beyond my own prejudices or because there is nothing else to understand and the crux of the matter lies in simply believing or not believing, without stopping to wonder why. ~ Carlos Ruiz Zaf n,
1357:There is only one reality—the reality knowable to reason. And if man does not choose to perceive it, there is nothing else for him to perceive; if it is not of this world that he is conscious, then he is not conscious at all. ~ Anonymous,
1358:as Archbishop of Canterbury John Tillotson later noted,1 “in all probability . . . hocus pocus is nothing else but a corruption of hoc est corpus (“this is the body”), [a] ridiculous imitation of the priests of the Church. ~ Steven Kotler,
1359:Growing up in a cathedral precinct, what did I know of the absurdities of communism, of how brave man and women in bleak and remote penal colonies were reduced to thinking day by day of nothing else beyond their own survival? ~ Ian McEwan,
1360:I think there's a settled quality, there's a gravitas that comes with aging and with being a parent because you certainly come to recognize that there's nothing else that takes greater priority than raising your children. ~ Benjamin Bratt,
1361:...science, to quote your own words, is nothing else than a 'strange hankering after differences'. Her essence could not be better defined. For men of science nothing is so important as the clear definition of differences. ~ Hermann Hesse,
1362:Sir Leicester is generally in a complacent state, and rarely bored. When he has nothing else to do, he can always contemplate his own greatness. It is a considerable advantage to a man to have so inexhaustible a subject. ~ Charles Dickens,
1363:We think we know what we want. In reality we should want nothing else but to be completely in line with His desires for us and His purposes in our generation. So we must resolve to let God be God on His terms, not ours. ~ Priscilla Shirer,
1364:What is your name, Blind people do not need a name, I am my voice, nothing else matters, But you wrote books and those books carry your name, said the doctor's wife, Now nobody can read them, it is as if they did not exist. ~ Jos Saramago,
1365:but when you get older, if you reference your successes in high school too much, it actually makes you look kind of pitiful, like some babbling old Tennessee Williams character with nothing else going on in her current life. ~ Mindy Kaling,
1366:Civilization merely develops man's capacity for a greater variety of sensations, and... absolutely nothing else. And through the development of this capacity, man may yet come to find pleasure in the spilling of blood. ~ Fyodor Dostoyevsky,
1367:Finish the damn book. Nothing else matters. Stop second guessing yourself and write it through to the end. You don't know what you have until you've finished it. You don't know how to fix it until it's all down on the page. ~ Lauren Beukes,
1368:For fuck's sake, you vanished and I couldn't find you. Do you really think I'm going to let that happen again? If you believe nothing else, concede it will work for that reason alone. I don't lose things that are mine. ~ Karen Marie Moning,
1369:If the content is sufficiently engrossing, however, you don’t need wraparound deep-immersion goggles to shut out the world. You grow your own. You are there. Watching the content you most want to see, you see nothing else. ~ William Gibson,
1370:If something takes too long, something happens to you. You become all and only the thing you want and nothing else, for you have paid too much for it, too much in wanting and too much in waiting and too much in getting. ~ Robert Penn Warren,
1371:Love has a dangerous way of simplifying, for the lovers, things that cannot be simplified. Lovers can rarely see why they cannot be allowed to love, to be together. Why not, they naively wonder, since nothing else matters? ~ Dorothy Whipple,
1372:Once a man saw heaven in one woman's arms, then nothing else would do. And that scared the shit out of him, the thought that no other woman but Lilly would do. - Travis/Black Jack about Lilly Belle/Night Hawk (Lady Hawk to him) ~ Lora Leigh,
1373:The solitary is necessarily a man who does what he wants to do,” wrote Thomas Merton, an American Trappist monk who died in 1968. “In fact, he has nothing else to do. That is why his vocation is both dangerous and despised. ~ Michael Finkel,
1374:We wasters of sorrows! How we stare away into sad endurance beyond them, trying to foresee their end! Whereas they are nothing else than our winter foliage, our sombre evergreen, one of the seasons of our interior year. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke,
1375:Friendship is nothing else than entire fellow feeling as to all things human and divine with mutual good-will and affection; and I doubt whether anything better than this, wisdom alone excepted, has been given to man. ~ Marcus Tullius Cicero,
1376:If nothing else, Prophet prided himself on his ability to be irrational. Everyone was always raving about how being cool, calm, and collected was the best way to be. Prophet found the exact opposite worked most of the time. Tommy ~ S E Jakes,
1377:I have my own opinion that there is no such thing as preaching Christ and Him crucified, unless we preach what nowadays is called Calvinism. It is a nickname to call it Calvinism; Calvinism is the gospel, and nothing else. ~ Charles Spurgeon,
1378:I need a male who looks at me as if I’m his world and nothing else matters. A male who wants to see me first thing upon wakening and last thing as he closes his eyes at night. A male who needs me as much as his next breath. ~ Jennifer Ashley,
1379:It isn't just that Bohr's atom with its electron "orbits" is a false picture; all pictures are false, and there is no physical analogy we can make to understand what goes on inside atoms. Atoms behave like atoms, nothing else. ~ John Gribbin,
1380:The gnostic understands Christ’s message not as offering a set of answers, but as encouragement to engage in a process of searching: “seek and inquire about the ways you should go, since there is nothing else as good as this. ~ Elaine Pagels,
1381:This is how the darkness is. It knows nothing else. It fills crevices, pushing into the finest, narrowest corners, ascribing no meaning to the events that it carries, but birthing and then swallowing them again as they expire. ~ Jason Gurley,
1382:If there is electricity in every village, people will watch TV till late night and then fall asleep. They won’t get a chance to produce children. When there is no electricity, there is nothing else to do but produce babies. ~ Ghulam Nabi Azad,
1383:Lenorah, it has always, and will always be you. I love you like nothing else I have ever known. You are the reason I believe I can be happy in this world after I lost everything. When I dream of the future, I only see you. ~ Angela Richardson,
1384:The consciousness of the infinite is nothing else than the consciousness of the infinity of the consciousness; … in the consciousness of the infinite, the conscious subject has for his object the infinity of his own nature. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
1385:Watchfulness will sharpen your consciousness. This is the essential of religiousness; all else is simply talk. And if you can manage watchfulness, nothing else is needed. My effort here is to make the journey as simple as possible. All ~ Osho,
1386:As he fell asleep, his mind tormented him with the image of one face; the man he had thought was his father. At first, he tried to push it away, but then he focused on it until he could see nothing else. Inside, the killer stirred. ~ Joe Craig,
1387:From the beginning, I knew intuitively that if nothing else, music was safe, and that nobody could tell me anything about it. Music didn't need a middleman, whereas all the other things in school needed some kind of explanation. ~ Eric Clapton,
1388:Godliness means responding to God’s revelation in trust and obedience, faith and worship, prayer and praise, submission and service. Life must be seen and lived in the light of God’s Word. This, and nothing else, is true religion. ~ J I Packer,
1389:...I still don't know how to live my life except on my haunches at the feet of Jesus, eyes fixed on his face. Nothing else "works." No formula, no method makes me feel so fully human and alive as the radical act of living loved. ~ Sarah Bessey,
1390:When I was producing on my own, I was doing it in order to - in a very patriarchal entertainment industry, let alone planet - very much hell-bent on trying to prove to myself, if nothing else, that I could do it as a woman. ~ Alanis Morissette,
1391:You could see her thoughts swimming around in her eyes, like fish - some bright, some dark, some fast, quick, some slow and easy, and sometimes, like when she looked up where Earth was, being nothing but colour and nothing else. ~ Ray Bradbury,
1392:A particular piece of music attaches itself to the piece I'm writing, and there is nothing else I can listen to. Every day I return to the same space to write, the music providing both the walls and the pictures on the walls. ~ Aleksandar Hemon,
1393:He looks into my eyes for several intense seconds, watching me like I’m all he sees. And he’s all I see. For this moment, it seems we are completely alone in the world, each wholly consumed by the other. Nothing else exists. ~ Michelle Leighton,
1394:I must confess that I do not understand why things are so arranged, that women seize us by the nose as deftly as they do the handle of a teapot: either their hands are so constructed, or else our noses are good for nothing else. ~ Nikolai Gogol,
1395:It's an old copy and it's starting to fall apart, but I hold on to my Handbook because nothing else makes promises like that around here, promises with these words burning inside them: honor, duty, and try. ~ Tupelo Hassman,
1396:It was night and I could see a large and calm lake, reflecting the moon. Black mountains rose around it. I arrived from between two of these mountains, I looked at the lake and the moon, and that was it, nothing else happened. ~ Georges Simenon,
1397:I was brought up in a Christian environment where, because God had to be given pre-eminence, nothing else was allowed to be important. I have broken through to the position that because God exists, everything has significance.”360 ~ Mark A Noll,
1398:Saudi Arabia might proceed toward Sharia slower than Al-Qaeda wants. Al-Qaeda wants pedal-to-the-metal, nothing else in focus, we’re heading to Sharia, and the Saudis might not be going there fast enough, so Al-Qaeda hits them. ~ Rush Limbaugh,
1399:Sit in front of an object of concentration with the eyes open. Focus on a candle flame, or a yantra, a little dot, something small. Just look at it. Focus on it until there is nothing else in your mind. This develops willpower. ~ Frederick Lenz,
1400:The novel is a perfect medium for revealing to us the changing rainbow of our living relationships. The novel can help us to live,as nothing else can: no didactic Scripture, anyhow. If the novelist keeps his thumb out of the pan. ~ D H Lawrence,
1401:Do you know how I would call the nature of the present economic conditions? I would call it cannibalistic. That's what it is! They are nourishing their greed on the quivering flesh and the warm blood of the people - nothing else. ~ Joseph Conrad,
1402:Its other name was Satis, which is Greek, or Latin, or Hebrew, or all three -- or all one to me -- for enough....but it meant more than it said. It meant, when it was given, that whoever had this house, could want nothing else. ~ Charles Dickens,
1403:My work is a matter of fundamental sounds (no joke intended) made as fully as possible, and I accept responsibility for nothing else. If people want to have headaches among the overtones, let them. And provide their own aspirin. ~ Samuel Beckett,
1404:Could I write an autobiographical novel, I wonder? Can one make a book out of the very essence of one's self? Perhaps so, if one was left with one's gift stripped bare of all that made it worth having, and nothing else was left... ~ Vera Brittain,
1405:For if God is man's chief good, which you cannot deny, it clearly follows, since to seek the chief good is to live well, that to live well is nothing else but to love God with all the heart, with all the soul, with all the mind. ~ Saint Augustine,
1406:I hold that belief in God is not merely as reasonable as other belief, or even a little or infinitely more probably true than other belief; I hold rather that unless you believe in God you can logically believe in nothing else ~ Cornelius Van Til,
1407:I’m addicted to murder, and that’s about the nicest way I can put it. You might say that’s not technically true, that since they’re already dead I’m not really killing. Horseshit; it’s murder, and it’s a rush like nothing else. Sure, ~ Max Brooks,
1408:In the same way the Church exists for nothing else but to draw men into Christ, to make them little Christs. If they are not doing that, all the cathedrals, clergy, missions, sermons, even the Bible itself, are simply a waste of time. ~ C S Lewis,
1409:There is only one reality - the reality knowable to reason. And if man does not choose to perceive it, there is nothing else for him to perceive; if it is not of this world that he is conscious, then he is not conscious at all ~ Nathaniel Branden,
1410:Every person needs a moment in their life of total insanity. A time where there is nothing else you can do but snap in half, wave your arms in the air, and run around like a crazy person, tongue hanging out and insanity in you eyes. ~ Meghan Quinn,
1411:I count myself in nothing else so happy  As in a soul rememb'ring my good friends;  And, as my fortune ripens with thy love,  It shall be still thy true love's recompense. ~ William Shakespeare, Richard II, c. 1595, Act II, scene 3, line 46.,
1412:If you find something you truly love, stick with it. There's nothing else in this world that will make you half as happy. There's nothing else that will make you half as miserable, either, but you can't have one without the other. ~ Seanan McGuire,
1413:I just want you, Trevor,” she said, knowing nothing else mattered as long as she had him.
“You have me, sweetheart,” he said, pulling away just far enough so that he could look into her eyes. “I promise you will always have me. ~ R L Mathewson,
1414:I love you,” she says. “I love you,” I say. And then we hang up, because nothing else needs to be said after that. I want to give Zara her life back. Even if I feel I deserve something like this, I don’t deserve it at her expense. ~ David Levithan,
1415:Philosophy is said to console a man under disappointment, although Shakespeare asserts that it is no remedy for a toothache; so Mr Easy turned philosopher, the very best profession a man can take up who is fit for nothing else. ~ Frederick Marryat,
1416:The God that holds you over the pit of hell, much as one holds a spider... abhors you, and is dreadfully provoked: his wrath towards you burns like fire; he looks upon you as worthy of nothing else, but to be cast into the fire. ~ Jonathan Edwards,
1417:The soul's safety is in its heat. Truth without enthusiasm, morality without emotion, ritual without soul, make for a Church without power. Destitute of the Fire of God, nothing else counts; possessing Fire, nothing else matters. ~ Samuel Chadwick,
1418:To a woman--I mean, a nice woman--there is no such thing as men. There is a man; and either she is so fond of him that she can talk of nothing else, however unfavourably, or so much in love with him that she never mentions his name. ~ Ada Leverson,
1419:What have wealth or grandeur to do with happiness?" Grandeur has but little," said Elinor, "but wealth has much to do with it." Elinor, for shame!" Said Marianne. "Money can only give happiness where there is nothing else to give it. ~ Jane Austen,
1420:It was all too easy. It was perfect as nothing else in her life had ever been, their bodies moving in harmony as if they had waltzed together a thousand times before. Good Lord, he could dance.

-Lillian’s thoughts about Marcus ~ Lisa Kleypas,
1421:must confess that I do not understand why things are so arranged, that women should seize us by the nose as deftly as they do the handle of a teapot. Either their hands are so constructed or else our noses are good for nothing else. ~ Nikolai Gogol,
1422:When you're at sea," Gwen would probably reply, "it's not food. It's fuel, for further exploits."
"So the exploit fuels the next exploit, and the next the next, and so on? Is there nothing more, nothing else?"
"Is there ever? ~ Daniel Handler,
1423:Why should we need extra time in which to enjoy ourselves? If we expect to enjoy our life, we will have to learn to be joyful in all of it, not just at stated intervals when we can get time or when we have nothing else to do. ~ Laura Ingalls Wilder,
1424:Without reflection, without sorrow, without shame, they’ve built around me great, high walls. And I sit here now and despair. I think of nothing else: this fate consumes my mind: because I had so many things to do out there.3 ~ Kwame Anthony Appiah,
1425:Compliments make me vain: & when I am vain, I am insolent & overbearing. It is a pity, too, because I love compliments. I love them even when they are not so. My child, I can live on a good compliment two weeks with nothing else to eat. ~ Mark Twain,
1426:First, we become aware of that which is Divine around us. Then we become aware of that which is Divine within us. Finally, we become aware that all is Divine, and that there is nothing else. This is the moment of our awakening. ~ Neale Donald Walsch,
1427:I could well believe that it is God's intention, since we have refused milder remedies, to compel [Christians] into unity, by persecution even. Satan is without doubt nothing else than a hammer in the hand of a benevolent and severe God. ~ C S Lewis,
1428:I discovered fantasy and science fiction when I was about 10, and read nothing else for about three years. I ran out of all the books that there were to read in the library. I was keen on reading stuff that took me to other places. ~ Terry Pratchett,
1429:I had almost forgotten to tell you that I have already been to the Parliament House; and yet this is of most importance. For, had I seen nothing else in England but this, I should have thought my journey thither amply rewarded. ~ Karl Philipp Moritz,
1430:That’s how fossil hunting is: It takes over, like a hunger, and nothing else matters but what you find. And even when you find it, you still start looking again the next minute, because there might be something even better waiting. ~ Tracy Chevalier,
1431:The idea of political content is irrelevant. Content is irrelevant. I always tell my students, "Never forget you're writing words! You know, word one, word two, word three, word four. The words have to be organized. Nothing else does." ~ Dave Hickey,
1432:The vices of man, as full of horror as one might suppose them to be, contain the proof (if in nothing else but their infinitely expandable nature) of his taste for the infinite; only, it is a taste that often takes a wrong turn. ~ Charles Baudelaire,
1433:Without the billion-and-one to a billion imbalance between matter and antimatter, all mass in the universe would have self-annihilated, leaving a cosmos made of photons and nothing else—the ultimate let-there-be-light scenario. ~ Neil deGrasse Tyson,
1434:I risk my sanity if you do not kiss me, Drac,” she said as need pulsed wicked inside of her. “I offer you nothing but this…fucking,” he said harshly, almost as if he wanted to push her away with his crudity. “And I want nothing else.” He ~ Stacy Reid,
1435:I went to him in the doorway and embraced him tightly.
"Thank you," I whispered. "You've done so much for us, and we've done nothing for you."
"Don't say that." Vic's hands patted my back. "You're my friends. Nothing else to it. ~ Claudia Gray,
1436:What if God wants us to be happy? What if there’s nothing else around the bend? What if all our unhappiness is in the past and from here on out we get an uncomplicated life? Some people get that, you know. Why shouldn’t it be us? ~ Cristina Henriquez,
1437:Beyond the obvious facts that he has at some time done manual labour, that he takes snuff, that he is a Freemason, that he has been in China, and that he has done a considerable amount of writing lately, I can deduce nothing else. ~ Arthur Conan Doyle,
1438:Fanaticism is the greatest threat today. Literally, the 21st century threatened by fanatics, and we have fanatics in every religion, unfortunately, and what can we do against them? Words nothing else, I'm against violence but only words. ~ Elie Wiesel,
1439:...I don't know where a utopia is supposed to be, or where one could be found. I sometimes think that it is the place where fear and doubt end with the realization that around you is everything you need, and there is nothing else to find. ~ Kira Salak,
1440:It's been my experience," he continued, "that when you're with the right people, you feel more like yourself than ever. There's a happiness, and a feeling of coming alive to yourself and the other person, that's like nothing else. ~ Elizabeth Chandler,
1441:There is among us a far closer relationship than the purely social one of a fraternal organization because we are bound together not only by a single interest but by a common goal. To win. Nothing else matters, and nothing else will do. ~ Sandy Koufax,
1442:There's nothing at the center of what we do...No center. It doesn't exist. All of us-look at our lives: We have an acceptable level of affluence. We have entertainment. We have a relative freedom from fear. But there's nothing else. ~ Douglas Coupland,
1443:There was no noise, no effort, no consciences in anything he did, but in everything an indescribable lightness, a seeming impossibility of doing nothing else, or doing nothing better, which was so graceful, so natural & agreeable ~ Charles Dickens,
1444:You can hide memories, but you can’t erase the history that produced them.” Sara looked directly into his eyes. “If nothing else, you need to remember that. You can’t erase history, or change it. It would be like destroying yourself. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1445:And I saw on this hill, since my eyesight's so keen, the two biggest fools that have ever been seen! And the fools that I saw were none other than you, who seem to have nothing else better to do than sit here and argue who's better than who! ~ Dr Seuss,
1446:Cziksentmihalyi defines flow as “a state in which people are so involved in an activity that nothing else seems to matter; the experience is so enjoyable that people will continue to do it even at great cost, for the sheer sake of doing it. ~ S J Scott,
1447:I don't leave a note.
There's nothing else to do.
At first, I'd wanted to write Merry Christmas on the box somewhere, but I decide against it.
This isn't about words.
It's about glowing lights and small things that are big. ~ Markus Zusak,
1448:There is an iron “scold’s bridle” in Walton Church.  They used these things in ancient days for curbing women’s tongues.  They have given up the attempt now.  I suppose iron was getting scarce, and nothing else would be strong enough. ~ Jerome K Jerome,
1449:Ah, Abby thought, if only they knew and trusted in God’s love! It was all the strength and comfort one could ever need. It was a light to guide one through the darkness. It lent purpose and direction when nothing else seemed to matter. ~ Kathleen Morgan,
1450:He came to this world and became a man in order to spread to other men the kind of Life He has - by what I call 'good infection'. Every Christian is to become a little Christ. The whole purpose of becoming a Christian is simply nothing else. ~ C S Lewis,
1451:The level of sacrifice in the world of dancing is incredibly intense, that work ethic if nothing else - get up, go to class, rehearsal, performance, get up, go to class - that's your life, and it's like that for a finite time, usually. ~ Anne Marie Duff,
1452:Those who know the truth are not equal to those who love it Confucius All truth is safe and nothing else is safe, but he who keeps back truth, or withholds it from men, from motives of expediency, is either a coward or a criminal. ~ James Russell Lowell,
1453:To fight is a radical instinct; if men have nothing else to fight over they will fight over words, fancies, or women, or they will fight because they dislike each other's looks, or because they have met walking in opposite directions. ~ George Santayana,
1454:You can hide memories, but you can't erase the history that produced them.
Sara looked directly into his eyes
I nothing else, you need to remember that. you can't erase history, or change it. it would be like destroying yourself. ~ Haruki Murakami,
1455:If we’re going to solve the problems of the world, we have to learn how to talk to one another. Poetry is the language at its essence. It’s the bones and the skeleton of the language. It teaches you, if nothing else, how to choose your words. ~ Rita Dove,
1456:Then they'd be wrong. It's only our deeds that make us evil, Tanner; they're what define us, nothing else, not our intentions or feelings. But what are a few bad deeds compared to a life, especially the kinds of lives we can live now? ~ Alastair Reynolds,
1457:The paradox is really the pathos of intellectual life and just as only great souls are exposed to passions it is only the great thinker who is exposed to what I call paradoxes, which are nothing else than grandiose thoughts in embryo. ~ Soren Kierkegaard,
1458:What you call disorder is nothing else than one of the laws of the order you comprehend not and which you have erroneously named disorder because its effects, though good for Nature, run counter to your convenience or jar your opinions. ~ Marquis de Sade,
1459:Write about what really interests you, whether it is real things or imaginary things, and nothing else. (Notice this means that if you are interested only in writing you will never be a writer, because you will have nothing to write about...) ~ C S Lewis,
1460:That very concentration of vision and intensity of purpose which is the characteristic of the artistic temperament is in itself a mode of limitation. To those who are preoccupied with the beauty of form nothing else seems of much importance. ~ Oscar Wilde,
1461:The world ends incrementally said Yuri (...) what is normal for us grows but slightly worse in our lifetime and that slight worsening is normal for the next generation who know nothing else. By little steps, we walk the long road to Armageddon ~ Guy Haley,
1462:Were I a philosopher, I should write a philosophy of toys, showing that nothing else in life need to be taken seriously, and that Christmas Day in the company of children is one of the few occasions on which men become entirely alive. ~ Robert Wilson Lynd,
1463:Cobbled streets and no shops open past six o'clock, a communal life that seemed to revolve around church, and where you could often hear bird song and nothing else: Gaia felt as though she had fallen through a portal into a land lost in time. ~ J K Rowling,
1464:I have my own private opinion that there is no such thing as preaching Christ and Him crucified, unless we preach what nowadays is called Calvinism. It is a nickname to call it Calvinism; Calvinism is the gospel, and nothing else. ~ Charles Haddon Spurgeon,
1465:I love the sport. I love competing. I love battling. I love being out there and, you know, playing in front of crowds. This is what I have been doing since I was a child, so, you know, there's nothing else that I want to do at this point. ~ Jelena Jankovic,
1466:I love you,” she says.
“I love you,” I say.
And then we hang up, because nothing else needs to be said after that.
I want to give Zara her life back. Even if I feel I deserve something like this, I don’t deserve it at her expense. ~ David Levithan,
1467:Somewhere in the scheme of things there can be room for everyone to live creatively. This involves retaining something personal, perhaps secret, that is unmistakably yourself. If nothing else, try breathing, something no one can do for you. ~ D W Winnicott,
1468:The idea of death, the fear of it, haunts the human animal like nothing else; it is a mainspring of human activity - designed largely to avoid the fatality of death, to overcome it by denying in some way that it is the final destiny of man. ~ Ernest Becker,
1469:Well,if there's nothing else you ladies need in the library, Sophie, would you care to accompany me on a walk about the grounds?"
I wondered if there were ever times when Dad didn't sound like he'd just escaped from a Jane Austen novel. ~ Rachel Hawkins,
1470:I think it is probably more important to attend specialized conventions for a journeyman writer than any other, but it's useful at all stages of a career, if for nothing else, to find out how the industry is working at any given time. ~ Chelsea Quinn Yarbro,
1471:My mother and sister must be very happy to be home with God, and I am sure their love and prayers are always with me. When I go home to God, for death is nothing else but going home to God, the bond of love will be unbroken for all eternity. ~ Mother Teresa,
1472:The ground of hope is an assured testimony of the conscience, by the gift of the holy Ghost, that we are beloved of God, and this is nothing else but that which we call faith: whereof it followeth, that through faith our consciences are quieted. ~ Anonymous,
1473:What have wealth or grandeur to do with happiness?"
Grandeur has but little," said Elinor, "but wealth has much to do with it."
Elinor, for shame!" Said Marianne. "Money can only give happiness where there is nothing else to give it... ~ Jane Austen,
1474:Whether you think consciousness to be a benefit or a horror, this is only what you think—and nothing else. But even though you cannot demonstrate the truth of what you think, you can at least put it on show and see what the audience thinks. ~ Thomas Ligotti,
1475:You are where you are and what you are because of yourself, nothing else. Nature is neutral. Nature doesn't care. If you do what other successful people do, you will enjoy the same results and rewards that they do. And if you don't, you won't. ~ Brian Tracy,
1476:if she’d learned nothing else over the past few years, she knew that things were not always as they appeared. Success and money had nothing to do with happiness. Hustle and bustle didn’t mean better. And simple wasn’t synonymous with boring. ~ Laura Bradford,
1477:Love is strong as death; but nothing else is as strong as either; and both, love and death, met in Christ. How strong and powerful upon you, then, should that instruction be, that comes to you from both these, the love and death of Jesus Christ! ~ John Donne,
1478:When I start appreciating, I look at it like business. I start by appreciating life itself. After all, life is really a gift. It might not always seem like that's true, but it is. If nothing else, it's a gift of discovery. So I appreciate that! ~ Doc Childre,
1479:I am a socialist not because I think it is a perfect system, but half a loaf is better than no bread. The other systems have been tried and found wanting. Let this one be tried—if for nothing else, for the novelty of the thing.’ Vivekananda ~ Jawaharlal Nehru,
1480:I am free. If I want to be sad, it is my freedom. If I want to be happy, it is my freedom. Once you know that you are your world, you have penetrated into a different kind of understanding. Then nothing else matters - all else is games and excuses. ~ Rajneesh,
1481:I do what I do because there's nothing else for me to do. This is what I'm supposed to be doing. It is in my soul to spread love and laughter. Even if I wasn't an actress or a comedian, I would be spreading love and laughter [with] whatever I did. ~ Kim Coles,
1482:The personality of God is thus the means by which man converts the qualities of his own nature into the qualities of another being, - a being external to himself. The personality of God is nothing else than the projected personality of man. ~ Ludwig Feuerbach,
1483:Even if I wrote on nothing else, it would never be enough, even if all the survivors did nothing but write about their experiences, it would still not be enough.

*Response when asked how much longer is he going to write about the Holocaust ~ Elie Wiesel,
1484:He felt the pressure of her love as she squeezed his fingers, and then there was nothing. Except the pain. But nothing else, no Heather, no hospital, no staff men, no light. And no sound. It was an eternal moment and it absorbed him completely. ~ Philip K Dick,
1485:I ASKED no other thing,
No other was denied.
I offered Being for it;
The mighty merchant smiled.

Brazil? He twirled a button,
Without a glance my way:
“But, madam, is there nothing else
That we can show to-day? ~ Emily Dickinson,
1486:I build no system. I ask an end to privilege, the abolition of slavery, equality of rights, and the reign of law. Justice, nothing else; that is the alpha and omega of my argument: to others I leave the business of governing the world. ~ Pierre Joseph Proudhon,
1487:I don't like to tell people what format they can get things in, or say, "I'm only going to release this on vinyl and nothing else. You have to come to my world." I don't like to say that to people either. But, I do think there's a loss of romance. ~ Jimmy Page,
1488:I have never asked you for anything.” “But what would you have asked for?” She stared into the ripples of the stream. “What you gave me,” she said after a while, “kindness.” “Nothing else?” She paused. “I would have liked to call you Father. ~ Bernard Cornwell,
1489:Pain is a huge gift. It can expand you like nothing else. If you can embrace it and sink into it, you'll get to the point where you can bend and transform your experience of it. Having some sort of creative outlet to do that is another gift. ~ Rachael Yamagata,
1490:She had lost interest in her marriage. There was nothing else to say. It was a prison.
'No, I'll tell you what it is , I'm indifferent to it . I am bored with happy couples. I don't believe in them. They're false.They're deceiving themselves. ~ James Salter,
1491:Connor and Cameron look wide-eyed at the carnage. Cameron slowed the speedboat down to a crawl. She and Connor looked at Jason.
“Oops,” Jason said meekly. Nothing else seemed appropriate.
“Oops?” Connor shouted. “You blew up half the town. ~ Mark A Cooper,
1492:I choose not to serve the Conglomerate as an ambassador, but that doesn't mean I've given up on humanity. Surrender isn't a word in my personal lexicon; there are other ways and means. If nothing else, Ithiss-Tor taught me there's always a choice. ~ Ann Aguirre,
1493:If man wants to obtain knowledge of the greatness and happiness of these worlds, then is nothing else possible than that he also will be introduced to the dangerous, with the fearfulness that they contain. One is not possible without the other. ~ Rudolf Steiner,
1494:Internet porn makes everything more reasonable -- once you've realized there is a massive subculture of upwardly mobile people who think it's erotic to see an Asian woman giving a hand job to a javelina, nothing else in the world seems crazy. ~ Chuck Klosterman,
1495:I used to say that I was making "country music," because it was the quickest, easiest answer. I'm obviously heavily influenced by country music. There was a three-year stint in my life where I listened to nothing else, so, I learned it very well. ~ Caitlin Rose,
1496:Revenge was an odd thing it could motivate a person like nothing else. It was my opinion that people who lacked motivation in life had a deficit of revenge. That wasn’t my problem, though.
When it came to revenge, I had an abundant surplus. ~ Nicole Williams,
1497:Goddess, ...do not be angry with me about this. I am quite aware that my wife Penelope is nothing like so tall or so beautiful as yourself. She is only a woman, whereas you are an immortal. Nevertheless, I want to get home, and can think of nothing else. ~ Homer,
1498:I could think of nothing else but my mate while we were separated. Every rock made me think of something new to show you, every bird in the sky something we were not sharing together. So I collected you things so we could share them when I returned. ~ Ruby Dixon,
1499:If you listen to the rhetoric, it is so over-the-top and so overheated, and most importantly, is not acknowledging the fact that there's nothing else [like guns] in our lives that we purchase where we don't try to make it a little safer if we can. ~ Barack Obama,
1500:Thus from the four preceding articles, the definition of law may be gathered; and it is nothing else than an ordinance of reason for the common good, made by him who has care of the community, and promulgated. ~ Saint Thomas Aquinas, Summa Theologica (1265–1274),

IN CHAPTERS [150/521]



  230 Integral Yoga
   48 Christianity
   38 Philosophy
   29 Yoga
   19 Poetry
   19 Occultism
   14 Fiction
   9 Psychology
   7 Integral Theory
   4 Hinduism
   4 Education
   2 Theosophy
   2 Sufism
   1 Science
   1 Philsophy
   1 Mysticism
   1 Baha i Faith
   1 Alchemy


  144 The Mother
  102 Sri Aurobindo
   77 Satprem
   44 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   23 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   17 Sri Ramakrishna
   17 Plotinus
   12 H P Lovecraft
   10 Aleister Crowley
   9 Carl Jung
   8 Swami Krishnananda
   8 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   8 A B Purani
   7 Plato
   7 Friedrich Nietzsche
   6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   6 Franz Bardon
   6 Aldous Huxley
   5 Swami Vivekananda
   5 Saint Teresa of Avila
   3 Vyasa
   3 Saint John of Climacus
   3 Rudolf Steiner
   3 Jorge Luis Borges
   3 Jordan Peterson
   2 William Wordsworth
   2 Saint Francis of Assisi
   2 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   2 Nirodbaran
   2 John Keats
   2 Al-Ghazali


   18 City of God
   16 The Life Divine
   16 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   15 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   13 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   12 Questions And Answers 1956
   12 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   12 Lovecraft - Poems
   12 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   11 Letters On Yoga II
   11 Agenda Vol 02
   10 Essays On The Gita
   10 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   10 Agenda Vol 03
   9 Questions And Answers 1954
   9 Questions And Answers 1953
   8 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   8 Talks
   8 Letters On Yoga IV
   8 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   8 Agenda Vol 10
   7 The Phenomenon of Man
   7 Questions And Answers 1955
   7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   7 Agenda Vol 01
   6 The Perennial Philosophy
   6 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   6 Essays Divine And Human
   6 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   6 Agenda Vol 09
   6 Agenda Vol 08
   5 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   5 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   5 Magick Without Tears
   5 Liber ABA
   4 Twilight of the Idols
   4 The Human Cycle
   4 Prayers And Meditations
   4 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   4 On Education
   4 Initiation Into Hermetics
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   4 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   4 Agenda Vol 13
   4 Agenda Vol 11
   3 Words Of Long Ago
   3 Vishnu Purana
   3 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   3 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   3 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   3 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   3 The Integral Yoga
   3 Some Answers From The Mother
   3 Record of Yoga
   3 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   3 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   3 Maps of Meaning
   3 Letters On Yoga I
   3 Isha Upanishad
   3 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   3 Bhakti-Yoga
   3 Aion
   3 Agenda Vol 12
   3 Agenda Vol 07
   3 Agenda Vol 06
   3 Agenda Vol 05
   3 Agenda Vol 04
   2 Wordsworth - Poems
   2 Words Of The Mother III
   2 Words Of The Mother II
   2 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   2 The Way of Perfection
   2 The Secret Doctrine
   2 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   2 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   2 Theosophy
   2 The Alchemy of Happiness
   2 Symposium
   2 Shelley - Poems
   2 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   2 Letters On Yoga III
   2 Labyrinths
   2 Keats - Poems


0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  I have nothing else to add except this. When the question
  of distempering X's rooms arose, I looked very carefully several
  --
  several times if necessary; ponder every word so that you understand exactly what I am saying and nothing else.
  20 July 1935

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  When you have nothing else to tell me, tell me at what time
  you got up - (like this, for example: this morning I woke up
  --
  I have nothing else to write to You. The only news I
  have to give You is about my work.

01.02 - The Object of the Integral Yoga, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  This Yoga demands a total dedication of the life to the aspiration for the discovery and embodiment of the Divine Truth and to nothing else whatever. To divide your life between the Divine and some outward aim and activity that has nothing to do with the search for the Truth is inadmissible. The least thing of that kind would make success in the Yoga impossible.
  You must go inside yourself and enter into a complete dedication to the spiritual life. All clinging to mental preferences must fall away from you, all insistence on vital aims and interests and attachments must be put away, all egoistic clinging to family, friends, country must disappear if you want to succeed in Yoga. Whatever has to come as outgoing energy or action, must proceed from the Truth once discovered and not from the lower mental or vital motives, from the Divine Will and not from personal choice or the preferences of the ego.

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  There are many ways of opening to this Divine consciousness or entering into it. My way which I show to others is by a constant practice to go inward into oneself, to open by aspiration to the Divine and once one is conscious of it and its action to give oneself to It entirely. This self-giving means not to ask for anything but the constant contact or union with the Divine Consciousness, to aspire for its peace, power, light and felicity, but to ask nothing else and in life and action to be its instrument only for whatever work it gives one to do in the world. If one can once open and feel the Divine Force, the
  Power of the Spirit working in the mind and heart and body, the rest is a matter of remaining faithful to It, calling for it always, allowing it to do its work when it comes and rejecting every other and inferior Force that belongs to the lower consciousness and the lower nature.
  --
  The religious life is a movement of the same ignorant human consciousness, turning or trying to turn away from the earth towards the Divine but as yet without knowledge and led by the dogmatic tenets and rules of some sect or creed which claims to have found the way out of the bonds of the earth-consciousness into some beatific Beyond. The religious life may be the first approach to the spiritual, but very often it is only a turning about in a round of rites, ceremonies and practices or set ideas and forms without any issue. The spiritual life, on the contrary, proceeds directly by a change of consciousness, a change from the ordinary consciousness, ignorant and separated from its true self and from God, to a greater consciousness in which one finds one's true being and comes first into direct and living contact and then into union with the Divine. For the spiritual seeker this change of consciousness is the one thing he seeks and nothing else matters.
  Morality is a part of the ordinary life; it is an attempt to govern the outward conduct by certain mental rules or to form the character by these rules in the image of a certain mental ideal. The spiritual life goes beyond the mind; it enters into the deeper consciousness of the Spirit and acts out of the truth of the Spirit.

01.04 - Motives for Seeking the Divine, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  - one may regard the Supreme not as the Divine but as one's highest Self and seek fulfilment of one's being in that highest Self; but one need not envisage it as a self of bliss, ecstasy, Ananda - one may envisage it as a self of freedom, vastness, knowledge, tranquillity, strength, calm, perfection - perhaps too calm for a ripple of anything so disturbing as joy to enter. So even if it is for something to be gained that one approaches the Divine, it is not a fact that one can approach Him or seek union only for the sake of Ananda and nothing else.
  That involves something which throws all your reasoning out of gear. For these are aspects of the Divine Nature, powers of it, states of his being, - but the Divine Himself is something absolute, someone self-existent, not limited by his aspects, - wonderful and ineffable, not existing by them, but they existing because of him. It follows that if he attracts by his aspects, all the more he can attract by his very absolute selfness which is sweeter, mightier, profounder than any aspect. His peace, rapture, light, freedom, beauty are marvellous and ineffable, because he is himself magically, mysteriously, transcendently marvellous and ineffable. He can then be sought after for his wonderful and ineffable self and not only for the sake of one aspect or another of him. The only thing needed for that is, first, to arrive at a point when the psychic being feels this pull of the Divine in himself and, secondly, to arrive at the point when the mind, vital and each thing else begins to feel too that that was what it was wanting and the surface hunt after Ananda or what else was only an excuse for drawing the nature towards that supreme magnet.

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Indeed, it would be interesting to compare and contrast the Eastern and Western approach to Divine Love, the Christian and the Vaishnava, for example. Indian spirituality, whatever its outer form or credal formulation, has always a background of utter unity. This unity, again, is threefold or triune and is expressed in those great Upanishadic phrases,mahvkyas,(1) the transcendental unity: the One alone exists, there is nothing else than theOneekamevdvityam; (2) the cosmic unity: all existence is one, whatever exists is that One, thereare no separate existences:sarvam khalvidam brahma neha nnsti kincaa; (3) That One is I, you too are that One:so' ham, tattvamasi; this may be called the individual unity. As I have said, all spiritual experiences in India, of whatever school or line, take for granted or are fundamentally based upon this sense of absolute unity or identity. Schools of dualism or pluralism, who do not apparently admit in their tenets this extreme monism, are still permeated in many ways with that sense and in some form or other take cognizance of the truth of it. The Christian doctrine too says indeed, 'I and my Father in Heaven are one', but this is not identity, but union; besides, the human soul is not admitted into this identity, nor the world soul. The world, we have seen, according to the Christian discipline has to be altogether abandoned, negatived, as we go inward and upward towards our spiritual status reflecting the divine image in the divine company. It is a complete rejection, a cutting off and casting away of world and life. One extreme Vedantic path seems to follow a similar line, but there it is not really rejection, but a resolution, not the rejection of what is totally foreign and extraneous, but a resolution of the external into its inner and inmost substance, of the effect into its original cause. Brahman is in the world, Brahman is the world: the world has unrolled itself out of the Brahmansi, pravttiit has to be rolled back into its, cause and substance if it is to regain its pure nature (that is the process of nivitti). Likewise, the individual being in the world, "I", is the transcendent being itself and when it withdraws, it withdraws itself and the whole world with it and merges into the Absolute. Even the Maya of the Mayavadin, although it is viewed as something not inherent in Brahman but superimposed upon Brahman, still, has been accepted as a peculiar power of Brahman itself. The Christian doctrine keeps the individual being separate practically, as an associate or at the most as an image of God. The love for one's neighbour, charity, which the Christian discipline enjoins is one's love for one's kind, because of affinity of nature and quality: it does not dissolve the two into an integral unity and absolute identity, where we love because we are one, because we are the One. The highest culmination of love, the very basis of love, according to the Indian conception, is a transcendence of love, love trans-muted into Bliss. The Upanishad says, where one has become the utter unity, who loves whom? To explain further our point, we take two examples referred to in the book we are considering. The true Christian, it is said, loves the sinner too, he is permitted to dislike sin, for he has to reject it, but he must separate from sin the sinner and love him. Why? Because the sinner too can change and become his brother in spirit, one loves the sinner because there is the possibility of his changing and becoming a true Christian. It is why the orthodox Christian, even such an enlightened and holy person as this mediaeval Canon, considers the non-Christian, the non-baptised as impure and potentially and fundamentally sinners. That is also why the Church, the physical organisation, is worshipped as Christ's very body and outside the Church lies the pagan world which has neither religion nor true spirituality nor salvation. Of course, all this may be symbolic and it is symbolic in a sense. If Christianity is taken to mean true spirituality, and the Church is equated with the collective embodiment of that spirituality, all that is claimed on their behalf stands justified. But that is an ideal, a hypothetical standpoint and can hardly be borne out by facts. However, to come back to our subject, let us ow take the second example. Of Christ himself, it is said, he not only did not dislike or had any aversion for Judas, but that he positively loved the traitor with a true and sincere love. He knew that the man would betray him and even when he was betraying and had betrayed, the Son of Man continued to love him. It was no make-believe or sham or pretence. It was genuine, as genuine as anything can be. Now, why did he love his enemy? Because, it is said, the enemy is suffered by God to do the misdeed: he has been allowed to test the faith of the faithful, he too has his utility, he too is God's servant. And who knows even a Judas would not change in the end? Many who come to scoff do remain to pray. But it can be asked, 'Does God love Satan too in the same way?' The Indian conception which is basically Vedantic is different. There is only one reality, one truth which is viewed differently. Whether a thing is considered good or evil or neutral, essentially and truly, it is that One and nothing else. God's own self is everywhere and the sage makes no difference between the Brahmin and the cow and the elephant. It is his own self he finds in every person and every objectsarvabhtsthitam yo mm bhajati ekatvamsthitah"he has taken his stand upon oneness and loves Me in all beings."2
   This will elucidate another point of difference between the Christian's and the Vaishnava's love of God, for both are characterised by an extreme intensity and sweetness and exquisiteness of that divine feeling. This Christian's, however, is the union of the soul in its absolute purity and simplicity and "privacy" with her lord and master; the soul is shred here of all earthly vesture and goes innocent and naked into the embrace of her Beloved. The Vaishnava feeling is richer and seems to possess more amplitude; it is more concrete and less ethereal. The Vaishnava in his passionate yearning seeks to carry as it were the whole world with him to his Lord: for he sees and feels Him not only in the inmost chamber of his soul, but meets Him also in and I through his senses and in and through the world and its objects around. In psychological terms one can say that the Christian realisation, at its very source, is that of the inmost soul, what we call the "psychic being" pure and simple, referred to in the book we are considering; as: "His sweet privy voice... stirreth thine heart full stilly." Whereas the Vaishnava reaches out to his Lord with his outer heart too aflame with passion; not only his inmost being but his vital being also seeks the Divine. This bears upon the occult story of man's spiritual evolution upon earth. The Divine Grace descends from the highest into the deepest and from the deepest to the outer ranges of human nature, so that the whole of it may be illumined and transformed and one day man can embody in his earthly life the integral manifestation of God, the perfect Epiphany. Each religion, each line of spiritual discipline takes up one limb of manone level or mode of his being and consciousness purifies it and suffuses it with the spiritual and divine consciousness, so that in the end the whole of man, in his integral living, is recast and remoulded: each discipline is in charge of one thread as it were, all together weave the warp and woof in the evolution of the perfect pattern of a spiritualised and divinised humanity.

0.10 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  physical attachment, nothing else) and the soul (the psychic being) knows instinctively what the other needs to receive and is
  always ready to give it to him.

0 1952-08-02, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Integral Yoga
  Only when men shall depend exclusively upon the Divine and upon nothing else will the incarnate god no longer need to die for them.2
    Note written by Mother in French.

0 1958-04-03, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Integral Yoga
   I was waiting for things to be well established in me before writing you again. An important change has occurred: it seems that something in me has clickedwhat Sri Aurobindo calls the central will, perhapsand I am living literally in the obsession of divine realization. This is what I want, nothing else, it is the only goal in life, and at last I have understood (not with the head) that the outer realization in the world will be the consequence of the inner realization. So thousands of times a day, I repeat, Mother, I want to be your instrument, ever more conscious, I want to express your truth, your light. I want to be what you want, as you want, when you want. There is in me now a kind of need for perfection, a will to abolish this ego, a real understanding that to become your instrument means at the same time to find the perfect plenitude of ones personality. So I am living in an almost constant state of aspiration, I feel your force constantly, or nearly so, and if I am distracted a few minutes, I experience a void, an uneasiness that calls me back to you.
   And at the same time, I saw that it is you who is doing everything, you who aspires in me, you who wants the progress, and that all I myself am in this affair is a screen, a resisting obstacle. O Mother, break this screen that I may be wholly transparent before you, that your transforming force may purify all the secret recesses in my being, that nothing may remain but you and you alone. O Mother, may all my being be a living expression of your light, your truth.

0 1958-10-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Integral Yoga
   Before, I always had the negative experience of the disappearance of the ego, of the oneness of Creation, where everything implying separation disappearedan experience that, personally, I would call negative. Last Wednesday, while I was speaking (and thats why at the end I could no longer find my words), I seemed suddenly to have left this negative phenomenon and entered into the positive experience: the experience of BEING the Supreme Lord, the experience that nothing exists but the Supreme Lordall is the Supreme Lord, there is nothing else. And at that moment, the feeling of this infinite power that has no limit, that nothing can limit, was so overwhelming that all the functions of the body, of this mental machine that summons up words, all this was I could no longer speak French. Perhaps the words could have come to me in Englishprobably, because it was easier for Sri Aurobindo to express himself in English, and thats how it must have happened: it was the part embodied in Sri Aurobindo (the part of the Supreme that was embodied in Sri Aurobindo for its manifestation) that had the experience. This is what joined back with the Origin and caused the experience I was well aware of it. And that is probably why its transcription through English words would have been easier than through French words (for at these moments, such activities are purely mechanical, rather like automatic machines). And naturally the experience left something behind. It left the sense of a power that can no longer be qualified,5 really. And it was there yesterday evening.
   The difficultyits not even a difficulty, its just a kind of precaution that is taken (automatically, in fact) in order to For example, the volume of Force that was to be expressed in the voice was too great for the speech organ. So I had to be a little attentive that is, there had to be a kind of filtering in the outermost expression, otherwise the voice would have cracked. But this isnt done through the will and reason, its automatic. Yet I feel that the capacity of Matter to contain and express is increasing with phenomenal speed. But its progressive, it cant be done instantly. There have often been people whose outer form broke because the Force was too strong; well, I clearly see that it is being dosed out. After all, this is exclusively the concern of the Supreme Lord, I dont bother about itits not my concern and I dont bother about itHe makes the necessary adjustments. Thus it comes progressively, little by little, so that no fundamental disequilibrium occurs. It gives the impression that ones head is swelling so tremendously it will burst! But then if there is a moment of stillness, it adapts; gradually, it adapts.

0 1958-11-11, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Integral Yoga
   So in fact, only the final wording is correct, but from the point of view of the historical unfolding, it is interesting to observe the passage. It was exactly the same phenomenon for the experience of the Supramental Manifestation. Both these things, the experience of November 7 and of the Supramental, occurred in the same way, identically: I WAS the experience, and nothing else. Nothing but the experience at the time it was occurring. And only slowly, while coming out of it, did the previous knowledge, the previous experiences, all the accumulation of what had come before, examine it and put it in its place.
   This is why I arrive at a verbal expression progressively, gropingly; these are not literary gropingsit is aimed at being precise, specific and concise at the same time.

0 1960-06-04, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Integral Yoga
   If you wake up tired in the morning, it is due to tamas, nothing elsea dreadful mass of tamas. I became aware of this when I started doing the yoga of the body. And its inevitable as long as the body is not transformed.
   Myself, I go to bed very early, at eight oclock. Its still quite noisy everywhere, but I dont mind; at least Im sure of no longer being disturbed. First you must stretch out flat and relax all your muscles, all your nervesyou can learn this easilybecome like a dishrag on the bed, as I call it; there should be nothing left. And if you can also do that with the mind, you get rid of a lot of idiotic dreams that make you more tired when you wake up than when you went to bed; they are the result of the cellular activity of the brain going on uncontrollably, which is very tiring. Therefore, relax fully, bring everything to a complete, tensionless calm in which everything has stopped. But this is only the beginning.

0 1960-10-25, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Integral Yoga
   (No sooner had Mother finished telling this story than, by a curious coincidence, someone brought her a portrait drawn by P.K., one of the Ashram artists. Several days earlier, at about two in the morning during an uncommonly violent lightning storm, P.K. had suddenly SEEN amidst the flashes of lightning in the sky a rather terrible, demoniacal head in front of his very eyes. Having nothing else available, he hastily drew his vision in chalk on a schoolchilds slate, which is the portrait Mother speaks of here:)
   Well, well! So P.K. is clairvoyant! Its him, for surethis is the being behind those people. Thats why they had so much power. And he came here because of tha the was furious. Quite a demon!

0 1960-11-12, #Agenda Vol 01, #unset, #Integral Yoga
   I have quite the feeling that I myself do nothing at all, absolutely nothing. The only thing I do is this (gesture of offering upwards), constantly this, in everythingin thoughts, feelings, sensations, in the bodys cells, all the time: You, You, You. Its You, its You, its You Thats all. And nothing else.
   In other words, a more and more complete, a more and more integral assent, more and more like this (gesture of letting herself be carried). Thats when you have the feeling that you must be ABSOLUTELY like a child.

0 1961-01-22, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remained perfectly tranquil, there was nothing else to do; I knew it meant a battle. I was perfectly tranquil, but I could no longer eat, I could no longer rest, do japa2 or walk, and my head felt as though it would burst. I could only abandon myself (Mother opens her arms in a gesture of surrender), enter into a very, very deep trance, a very deep samadhithis is something one can always do. But that was the only thing left to me. Ideas were just as clear as ever (all that is above and doesnt budge), but my body was in a very bad way. It was a fight, a fight at each second. The least thing, just to walk a step, was a struggle, an awful battle!
   Then last night I saw the symbol, the image of the thing. But what was it? It was an element in the most material Matter,3 because it was deep down below; yet despite it all, Mother Nature was in charge there: she was familiar with everything, knew everything and it was all at her disposalabsolutely the most material Nature. And she herself had no light, but was very, very she had a concealed power that was completely invisible.

0 1961-01-29, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We must keep going right to the end, thats alltheres nothing else to do.
   Experience of January 22 (the artificial hurricane).

0 1961-02-25, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Even absolute is not strong enough (Mother makes a gesture of a solid block descending). That is why one speaks of an irrevocable, irremediable absolute but I dont know how to express it. And NOTHING BUT this Absolute exists, there is nothing else. There is only that.
   And everything is there in it.

0 1961-03-04, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But your name is there as President of the Sri Aurobindo Society, they said. My name is there to give an entirely material guarantee that the money donated will really and truly be used for the Work to be done and for nothing else; its only a moral and purely practical guarantee. These people arent even asked to understand what Sri Aurobindo has said but simply to participate. Its a different matter for those in World Union, who are working for an ideal: they want to prepare the world to receive (laughing) the Supermind! Let them prepare it! It doesnt matter, they will achieve nothing at all, or very little. Its unimportant. Thats my point of view and I have told them so.
   In addition, I told them it was preferable not to hold any functions herethey can be held at Tapogiri in the Himalayas, or elsewhere and this is understood. They did hold a seminar here (a perfect fiasco, besides), but it had been arranged a long time ago. They invited people who promised to come (I think very few showed up in the end), and it was of very secondary importance. Nevertheless, I told them, This is the last time; dont do it here any more. At Tapogiri, as often as you like: its a beautiful spot in the mountains, a health resort, people go there in the summer for the fresh air and to sit around and chat!
  --
   Each one of us must learn his lesson thats a different matter. WE are not perfectly all right because we can be bettercircumstances are simply the outgrowth of what we are, nothing else. And we neednt worry I never worry myself!
   Whats more, I find it so funny! A time comes when all such things seem so childish, so stupid, so meaningless! What difference can it make! As long as people are still at that level, thats where they are. The day they get away from it, they too will smile!

0 1961-05-12, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Unless one has the sense of the TRUE LIFE, of the Truthit is nothing, nothing. All the rest is nothing, nothingpastimes, childish amusements, the business of people who have nothing else to do. Ah, no! Its not worth a seconds thought.
   You dont understand.

0 1961-05-19, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I do sense that all, all in me is reaching for ONE thing: You, You alone, let there be only You One cannot say I(there is always a misunderstanding with that idiotic I), but it isnt You, it isnt I it is one single thing. Let THAT be, and nothing else.
   As long as its not THAT, ah! Yes, we are paving the road.

0 1961-06-06, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And at the same time theres a kind of prescience, like a sensation beforehand, of an omnipotence the TRUE Omnipotence. And nothing but THAT can satisfy you, nothing elseall the rest is nothing.
   (Mother gets up to leave)

0 1961-06-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yesterday, when I was in that immobility, suddenly I felt something obliging me to turn my head. I didnt turn my head, but the consciousness turned (gesture to the left), and then I saw myself standing there in the corridor (that kind of corridor separating the hall and Sri Aurobindos room) in my usual outdoor dress [Indian shirt and light trousers]. I was standing up very straight and holding a globe of light above my head and such a light! It was shining brighter than those strong electric bulbsdazzling. My own clothing seemed to be made of golden-pink light. I was standing very straight and carrying this globe (gesture above the head). When I saw that I said to myself, Now why on earth is he making me see this? And that was all. nothing else happened except that. But near me there was a figure I didnt know, and it reminded me of Xs great guru,1 whom I had already seen once. There he was by my side, a tall figure, and he seemed to be the one who had tugged at me to make me see that vision.
   It was a large globe. Although no distinct rays could be seen, it appeared to be projecting innumerable rays like flashes of lightning. It was sparkling all over.

0 1961-10-02, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But some people I dont hear at all! I see lips moving, but there is nothing, nothing, not even an ordinary thought! When people are capable of a little clear-thinking, I hear everything. But with others, its like oo-oo-oo. Just recently there was something really comical! I no longer know who it was, but someone came to see me and when he began to talk I understood nothing! All I heard was noise. What to do? This person was asking me questions (he came here for sadhana, mind you, not for external matters; it was a serious visit), and all that came out was oo-oo-oo-oo, nothing else. So I concentrated and put myself in contact with his soul, which was the only thing I could contact. It took some time. I kept silent, and finally so did he, since he saw that I was not replying. Then suddenly it came, so clearly, like drops of water falling from above: ready-made sentences. I began to tell him all sorts of things about what his soul wanted, what he had to do in the world. It was a revelation! Ah! he said, I have been waiting to hear this all my life!
   But it took some time, because first of all he had to stop talking, and then I had to concentrate.

0 1961-12-20, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I feel its rather essential to change all the emphasis on pictures. I let them go because there was nothing else to do, but I must say I wasnt too happy about it.1 it was not a deep understanding, a soul-understanding, that chose the pictures, but a very developed intellect.
   A few pictures, very few, simply giving an opening for the soul, is quite sufficient.
  --
   I dont know, Im putting it poorly, but this experience was concrete to the point of being physical. It happened in a Japanese country-house where we were living, near a lake. There was a whole series of circumstances, events, all kinds of thingsa long, long story, like a novel. But one day I was alone in meditation (I have never had very profound meditations, only concentrations of consciousness Mother makes an abrupt gesture showing a sudden ingathering of the entire being); and I was seeing. You know that I had taken on the conversion of the Lord of Falsehood: I tried to do it through an emanation incarnated in a physical being [Richard]7, and the greatest effort was made during those four years in Japan. The four years were coming to an end with an absolute inner certainty that there was nothing to be done that it was impossible, impossible to do it this way. There was nothing to be done. And I was intensely concentrated, asking the Lord, Well, I made You a vow to do this, I had said, Even if its necessary to descend into hell, I will descend into hell to do it. Now tell me, what must I do?The Power was plainly there: suddenly everything in me became still; the whole external being was completely immobilized and I had a vision of the Supreme more beautiful than that of the Gita. A vision of the Supreme.8 And this vision literally gathered me into its arms; it turned towards the West, towards India, and offered meand there at the other end I saw Sri Aurobindo. It was I felt it physically. I saw, sawmy eyes were closed but I saw (twice I have had this vision of the Supremeonce here, much later but this was the first time) ineffable. It was as if this Immensity had reduced itself to a rather gigantic Being who lifted me up like a wisp of straw and offered me. Not a word, nothing else, only that.
   Then everything vanished.

0 1961-12-23, #Agenda Vol 02, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I had a session like that some days agoits a work Im pursuing. (Likewise, I have constantly been with the adverse force I once told you about,3 who keeps incarnating especially to harass meso theres also this phenomenon, amiably passing from one being to another!) Anyway, not long ago I had given an appointment to this woman and had decided not to say anythingbecause there was nothing to be done (the most beautiful things go rotten, theres nothing to do). So I remained silent, indrawn, fully in contact with the Supreme Presence, with the external personality annulled (this experience, in fact, lasting almost one hour, is what gave me the key to everything that has been happening lately). There was only the Supreme, nothing else the Supreme THERE, in that very body, mon petit, in that whole agglomeration and in that apparently absolutely anti-divine influenceHIS Presence was there!
   It was a truly stupendous experience, petty though the object is (she is insignificant, without any great substance or powera very minor incarnation; she does have certain not quite human capacities, but they are so veiled by a tiny human personality that scarcely anyone but I can see them).

0 1962-01-09, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   For the first seven years he was doing the work, not me. He was the one who saw people; I looked after his personal affairs, his housekeeping, his food, his clothes and so forth. I kept myself quietly busy with that, doing nothing else, not seeing people, simply looking after his material lifelike a child at play. It was seven years of integral peace.
   Later, when he withdrew and put me in front, there was naturally a bit more activity, as well as the semblance of responsibility but it was only a semblance. What security! A sense of total, total security for thirty years. Not once. There was just a single scratch, so to speak, when he had that accident and broke his leg. There was a formation at work (an adverse force) and he wasnt taking sufficient precautions for himself because it was directed against both of us, and more especially against me (it had tried once or twice to fracture my skull, things like that). Well, he was so intent on keeping it from seriously touching my body that it managed to sneak in and break his leg. That was a shock. But he straightened everything out again almost immediatelyit all fell back into place and went on like that till the end.
  --
   Here is the text of Sri Aurobindo's letter: "There is a confusion here. The Mother's grace is one thing, the call to change another, the pressure of nearness to her is yet another. Those who are physically near to her are not so by any special grace or favour, but by the necessity of their work that is what everybody here refuses to understand or believe, but it is the fact: that nearness acts automatically as a pressure, if for nothing else, to adapt their consciousness to hers which means change, but it is difficult for them because the difference between the two consciousnesses is enormous especially on the physical level and it is on the physical level that they are meeting her in the work."
   Centenary Edition, Vol. XXV, p. 297

0 1962-01-12 - supramental ship, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Not that the problem hasnt been partially solved: hatha yogis have solved it, partiallyprovided you do nothing else (thats the trouble). Yet having the knowledge, we should have the power to do whats necessary without making it our exclusive preoccupation. At any rate, this possibility is certainly not altogether unknown; for the first few months after I retired to my room,4 when I had cut all contact with the outside, it was working very well even extraordinarily so! Lots of disorders in my body were surmounted, and I had many fairly precise indications that if I continued like that long enough I would regain everything that had been lost, and with an even better equilibrium. I mean that the functional equilibrium was far superior. Only when I came back into contact with the world did it all come to a halt and begin to deteriorateall the more so as it was aggravated by this discipline of expansion making me constantlyCONSTANTLYabsorb mountains of difficulties to be resolved. And so.
   With the mind, its rather easyyou can put things back in order in five minutes, its not difficult. With the vital its already a bit more troublesome, it takes a little longer. But when you come to the material level, well. Theres a CONTAGION of wrong cellular functioning and a kind of internal disorganizationthings not staying in their proper places. Each vibration absorbed from the outside instantly creates a disorder, dislocates everything, creates wrong contacts and disrupts the organization; it sometimes takes HOURS to put it all back in order. Consequently, if I really want to make use of this bodys possibility without having to face the necessity of changing it because it cant follow along, then, materially, I would really need, as much as possible, to stop having to gulp down all sorts of things that drag me years backwards.

0 1962-02-06, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And it ended in an ineffable smile, like perhaps the very origin of humor. A sort of annihilation, an annihilation of everything, and then: You have just had your most creative moment. So I laughed, thats allthere was nothing else to do!
   (silence)

0 1962-05-13, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats it exactly. Descent doesnt convey the actual sensation there was no sensation of descent. None. Neither of ascent nor descent. None at all. Those creative gusts had no POSITION in relation to the creation; it was. There was ONLY THAT. THAT ALONE existed. nothing else.
   And everything happened within That.
  --
   It was something expressing itself, manifesting itself through these gusts. Something that was EVERYTHING. There was nothing else, there was really nothing but THAT. So to speak of high, low, descent wont do at all.
   If you like, we could put the process of return.

0 1962-05-24, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The Bulletin should be calm and peacefulnot violent. We dont want to demolish anyone. We are merely sort of smoothing the way to make it easier for people to travel, nothing else. We neednt bring avalanches down on people!
   See conversation of May 13

0 1962-08-08, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   And I have noticed that now. You see, the body used to be like a little child, complaining when things werent right; it wouldnt revolt, but it moaned. But this time its only reaction was, Why am I not transformed? Why am I not transformed? I want to be transformed, I want to be transformed. Not with words, because there was nothing mental about it, but simply with a kind of tension the tension you feel when the door to the psychic being is shut and you push, push, push to get to the other side. The same thing, the same kind of tension: pushing, pushing, pushing towards what? I dont know. We call it the transformation because we dont know what it isif we did know, it would mean we had already begun to realize it. Theres a faint impression of what that state could be (but its very, very faint). And theres this feeling of tension, of pushingpleading and imploring. That was the bodys only reaction this time, nothing else, not even any sorrow. Because at one time something like fifty years agoit used to say, Why do I deserve this? and similar stupidities; thats been gone for more than fifty years. Then for a long while after, something disordered, unharmonious or nasty could bring me sorrow; thats gone too. But thats recent, it disappeared with the experience of April 13. And now: transformation, transformation, transformation; thats the only idea left, the only will.
   (silence)

0 1962-10-12, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Of course, when we start thinking of all the zones, all the universal planes of consciousness, and that Hes way, way, way up there at the end of all that, well then it does become very far, very far indeed! (Mother laughs) But if we think of Him as being everywhere, in everything, that He is everything, that only our way of perceiving things keeps us from seeing and feeling Him, and all we have to do is this (Mother turns her hands inwards) a movement like this, a movement like that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn), then it gets to be quite concrete: you go like this (outward gesture) and everything becomes artificialhard, dry, false, deceptive, artificial; you go like that (inward gesture) and all is vast, tranquil, luminous, peaceful, immense, joyous. And its merely this or that (Mother turns her hands inwards and outwards in turn). How? Where? It cant be described, but it is solelysolelya movement of consciousness, nothing else. A movement of consciousness. And the difference between the true and the false consciousness becomes more and more precise and at the same time THIN: you dont need to do great things to get out of it. Before, there used to be a feeling of living WITHIN something and that a great effort of interiorization, concentration, absorption was needed to get out of it; but now I feel its something one accepts (Mother puts her hand in front of her face like a screen), something like a thin little rind, very hardmalleable, but very hard, very dry, very thin, very thin something like a mask you put on then you go like this (gesture), and its gone.
   I foresee a time when it will no longer be necessary to be aware of the mask: the mask will be so thin that we can see and feel and act through it, and it wont be necessary to put it back on.

0 1962-10-16, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have looked at this a great deal, but socially, conventionally, its impossible theres nothing else to do. The living take their stand with the living, naturally. So the only thing Ive seen is that, as always, there must be a grace associated with that state, and probably people see ONLY what they are able to see without being upset.
   I know this because when the body became like thatit was more than three-quarters dead1and people were taking care of me, doing everything for me, I was fully conscious, FULLY, but I couldnt. I was like a dead person. And it wasnt that I couldnt move, but I couldnt manifest anything I didnt want to! I was in a state of total bliss, and couldnt have cared less about what was going to happen. Well, thats what I think must happen to those who who die in a state of graceits true, some people die well and others dont. It all depends on ones state of consciousness.

0 1962-10-30, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But I was entirely concentrated on that. I was in Paris, and I did nothing else but that; when I walked down the street, I was thinking only of that. One day, as I was crossing the Boulevard Saint Michel, I was almost run over (Ive told you this), because I was thinking of nothing but thatconcentrating, concentrating like sitting in front of a closed door, and it was painful! (intense gesture to the chest) Physically painful, from the pressure. And then suddenly, for no apparent reason I was neither more concentrated nor anything elsepoof! It opened. And with that. It didnt just last for hours, it lasted for months, mon petit! It didnt leave me, that light, that dazzling light, that light and immensity. And the sense of THAT willing, THAT knowing, THAT ruling the whole life, THAT guiding everythingsince then, this sense has never left me for a minute. And always, whenever I had a decision to make, I would simply stop for a second and receive the indication from there.
   But that was ages ago. I have done a lot of things since then. It was long ago, in 1912. And now oh, this old carcass!

0 1962-11-17, #Agenda Vol 03, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   It was so strong that when I was told what X had written, somewhere (its somewhere off to my right, I dont know) That [the Creative Force] responded right away (we have to use words, and words just dont work but I have nothing else at my disposal), and It said, Well, he wants to remain on the other side, then.
   I refrained from saying anything.

0 1963-07-10, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   nothing else?
   Or do you want to ask something?
  --
   Sri Aurobindo said somewhere that miraculous realizations do not last (they do occur, but they dont last), and that transformation alone will effect a lasting changenow I understand! Because some people happen, for some reason or other (a moment or a flash, or for a particular purpose), to receive the Force: all at once the Force comes, goes through them and acts, producing a fantastic result, but it doesnt recur. It cannot recur, because its like a combination of circumstances, nothing else. Its only when a modest work of this kind, a work of local transformation, so to speak, is completed and when there is the FULL consciousness with the FULL mastery of how to use the Force without anything interfering, that it will be like a chemistry experiment you have learned to perform correctly: you can repeat it at will every time its necessary.
   Thats the period of work under way. Very interesting.

0 1963-10-19, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Certain times, I dont budge; at times it comes when I am alone, so naturally I dont say a word and dont budge, but after a while, there comes a kind of (what can I call it?) I wonder, Whats going to happen? Its not an anxiety but something that observes and asks, But is it really possible to let this let this manifest? And it always comes in connection with a circumstance, an action, a movement (sometimesvery rarelyan idea in someone, but thats rare), and it comes almost as a NECESSITY: This must be struck down (gesture of bringing down a sword of light). And what a mighty striking-force! Out of all proportion with earthly things. Then away it goes I dont pull it down nor do I send it back: I witness the thing, and the body is used, nothing else. And then its gone.
   There is a constant aspiration in the body for everything that can perfect itperfect the instrument, I mean and there is very, very little asking for Power. When Sri Aurobindo was here, there was a clear awareness of the necessity of Power, and several times I said, It is the supramental Power that will manifest first. Because, without Power, it will be impossible: the mass of opposition in the world is sufficient to swallow up everything, just as the Light was swallowed up in 60the supramental Light and Consciousness were swallowed up; it will be the same thing. But afterwards, when I had to do the whole task, I no longer insisted on this point [Power], there wasnt the sense of this necessity any more but rather the feeling of a WHOLE that has to progress together and manifest together. A kind of perfection of the Whole.

0 1963-11-20, #Agenda Vol 04, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   The first thing is to detach your consciousness, thats most important. And to say: I-AM-NOT-THIS, its something that has been ADDED, placed to enable me to touch Matter but it isnt me. And then if you say, That is me (gesture upward), youll see that you will be happy, because it is lovelylovely, luminous, sparkling. Its really fine, it has an exceptional quality. And thats you. But you have to say, That is me, and be convinced that its you. Naturally, the old habits come to deny it, but you must know that theyre old habits, nothing else, they dont matter that is you.
   This movement is indispensable. A moment comes when one must absolutely separate oneself from all this, because only when one has separated oneself and become quite conscious that one is there (gesture above the head), that one is THAT, only then can one come down again to change it all. Not to forsake it, but to be its master.

0 1964-02-13, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You see, when she tells me, I want the Truth, I want the Divine, I take it as sincere and act accordingly but that gives her terrible thrashings! And I do absolutely nothing but take what she says at its face value. She says she wants the Truth, wants the Divine, that it is the only thing she wants and nothing else. So I act accordingly.
   The result is that I have piles of letters with frightful insults: Liar, hypocrite. (Mother laughs) It isnt the first time, she has those fits now and then. But after this letter, I received a sort of inner comm and to make one last attempt, and I wrote to her that it was HER SOUL that had asked me to act as I did. Because when I entrusted this work to Sujata instead of her, I had a moment of hesitation, then I went within to find out, and her soul exerted a very strong pressure for me to act in that way. I had always seen, at every minute, that her aspiration was constantly tainted with that vanityshe always puts on an act for others and for herself. I was waiting patiently for that vanity to go, but her soul wasnt as patien thers is a very beautiful soul (thats the strange thing, you see, her soul is a very beautiful one), but at times she rejects it violently. So I wrote to tell her that now I had something serious to say to her, that it was her soul that had asked me to act in that way in order to break and conquer her egos vanity. She says, I dont want my ego, I dont want my ego but she identifies herself with it to such a degree that when she has those fits, she is the ego; when the fit is over, she clearly sees the difference. And at the end of my letter, I said, Now, it is up to you to choose between Truth and falsehoodit was a hurricane!

0 1964-07-28, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Anyhow, the American doctor told him, At any rate, theres nothing else I can do for another three months. So he has waited there for three months. And I, all that timeall the time, almost constantly I kept seeing death written over the second operation. But I knew that if I sent a letter, it would be useless, it would only create an atmosphere of distrust, thats all. So I made formation upon formation, formation upon formation, on the American doctor. Finally, S. asked me for a talisman for the second operation I sent it immediately, with a great concentration of force so that nothing fatal should happen.
   Recently, on July 20, S. enters the hospital for the second operation. The American doctor keeps him two days, three days, then tells him, I cant, I wont run that risk. It seems that during those three months, he had operated on several people for whom it was also a second operation, on the other side, as for S., and all of them ended in hemorrhage, paralysis, or death. So the American doctor declared, I wont run the risk. S. replied, It doesnt matter to me, Id rather die than be crippled. But this American very cleverly told him, I wont do anything without the permission of your Mother! So they sent me a telegram saying that the American doctor refused to operate because it was too dangerous, and they asked for my opinion. I answered, No operation.

0 1964-10-07, #Agenda Vol 05, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I quite understand: some people dont like the idea of a Divine because it immediately gets mixed up with all the European or Western conceptions (which are dreadful), and so it makes their lives a little bit more complicated but we dont need that! The something we need, the Perfection we need, the Light we need, the Love we need, the Truth we need, the supreme Perfection we need and thats all. The formulas the fewer the formulas, the better. A need, a need, a need that THE Thing alone can satisfy, nothing else, no half measure. That alone. And then, move on! Move on! Your path will be your path, it doesnt matter; any path, any path whatever, even the follies of todays American youth can be a path, it doesnt matter.
   As Sri Aurobindo said, if you cant have Gods love (I am translating), well then, find a way to fight with God and have a wrestlers relationship with Him.1

0 1965-03-24, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   To get over all that. And the only way to do it is for all, every one of the cells, every second, to be (gesture of immobile offering Upward) in an adoration, an aspirationan adoration, an aspiration, an adoration, an aspiration. And nothing else. Then, after a time, there is joy, too, and then it ends with blissful trust. When that trust is established, everything will be fine. But its much easier said than done. Only, for the moment, I am convinced that it is the only way, there is no other.
   There. Give your hands.

0 1965-04-07, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   If I am given some prediction, its in a very symbolic form, or in a curious form: a form I could call analogous, meaning that I am shown analogous facts that occurred in the history of the earth (sometimes the history of the earth that isnt historical, thats prehistorical), and with a special coloration, a little more internal than the plain stark fact; there is along with it a vibration which is at the same time a mixture of thought, feeling and especially forcea force of action. It comes like that with a sort of power of projection into the future (Mother draws a trajectory going from the past event into the future), and in between the two, there is the curve resulting from the terrestrial progress. So, basically, it would be rather interesting provided there is nothing else to be done!
   But its clearly visible: for instance, a word or a sentence or a gesture or a thought or an impulse that has its vibratory point specifically somewhere [in the past], and then its whole line of consequences (same gesture of trajectory), its whole curve of consequences. The whole thing, seen at a glance (Mother depicts a screen on which a picture is suddenly frozen). The curve: such and such a thing goes brrt! over there. But the outcome (which would give a spectacular and high-sounding value producing a considerable effect) is never given to me. No, what would make a reputation of great prophet is never given to me (thats not what I am after, but its never given). Simply (same gesture of trajectory), such and such a thing will go this way, brrt! and then all this is going to happen, here, here (Mother marks various points along the trajectory); but as for the outcomesilence.

0 1965-12-10, #Agenda Vol 06, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   When you accept the falsehood [of death], it makes you suffer. When you no longer accept, you smile. You smile, there is nothing else to do but smile.
   Its not at all his death that affects me, but

0 1966-07-06, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres nothing else to say.
   We always come back to this: to know is all right; to say is good; to do is fine; but to be is the only thing that has power.

0 1966-09-07, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its a strange thing. The state of consciousness of the bodys cells is a sort of keen, constant thirst for what must be: the vibration of Harmony, of Consciousness, of Light, Beauty, Purity. It isnt even expressed in words, but its an aspiration, and nothing but that. Nothing but that, nothing else. And then, [in that silent aspiration] things come like that, from every side. And the rather peculiar thing is that there are also pains, discomforts, appearances of illnessand it all comes from outside. And with always the same answer (gesture of Descent): put the divine Consciousness put the divine Consciousness, on everything. The Consciousness that contains the Peace, the Light, the Force.
   In that letter which he never sent, Satprem ingenuously tried to make the secretaries understand that these conversations with Mother might have import for the whole world, and that if Mother was an hour late for her conversations with Satprem and tired by a heap of trifles and petty personal matters, the atmosphere was not conducive for her to recapture the thread of her experience. But Satprem clearly saw the uselessness of stressing these obvious facts and saw that he would have quite simply been assumed to be indulging in "self-promotion." So be it. (This footnote was written in 1966.)

0 1966-11-26, #Agenda Vol 07, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So the body itself says, But of course, I certainly accept that, I perfectly understand! Thats not what I want; I dont want this thing or that: I simply want what the Lord wants, nothing elsewhat He has decided will be. When He says its over, it will be over; if He says it is to go on, it will go on. But then, as this Gentleman cant have his way like this, it comes from every side: this or that individual, this or that thing, that circumstance, all of it, all of it is going to be disorganized. Then I start working [to thwart the attack].
   Today it was really very cleververy clever. He is very clever.
  --
   Yet its the only remedy, there is no other. Its not even a surrender (the word surrender isnt the true one because there is still something surrendering, and thats not it), its not even an annihilation because nothing is annihilated. I cant explain: only the Lord exists, nothing else. And then, what a marvel! Instantly a marvel.
   And in microscopic details, you know; its not a question of important or interesting things, nothing of the sort: it applies to a cellular action. And its the only remedy.

0 1967-01-18, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You understand, even if this body is told, You will have to last a hundred or two hundred years for the work to be done without trance, it says, Its all the same to me. All it wants is to be conscious. All it wants is, Lord, to be conscious of Your consciousness, nothing else. Thats its sole, exclusive will: To be conscious of Your consciousness, that is, to consciously become You in another mode. But it isnt in a hurry, because it has no reason to be in a hurry.
   You said just before (if I understood rightly) that state could last for years. Were you referring to the state of trance?

0 1967-01-28, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Hes a man full of sexuality. When you enter his atmosphere there is sex and nothing else. Its the only problem that interests him. So in his magazine and a few other similar ones, they are trying to make Tantrism of the left hand, the Vama Marga, fashionable.
   Oh!

0 1967-07-12, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I remember, when I came back after having BEEN those burststhose pulsations, those bursts of creative Love,1 when I returned to the ordinary consciousness (while retaining the very real memory of That, of that state), well, that state, which I felt as pulsations of creative Love, is what must, is That which must replace here this consciousness of concrete realitywhich is, which becomes unreal: its like something lifelesshard, dry, inert, lifeless. And to our ordinary consciousness (I remember how it was in the past), thats what gives you the impression, This is concrete, this is real. Well, this, this sensation, is what must be replaced by the phenomenon of consciousness of that Pulsation. And That (Mother makes an intense gesture encompassing her entire face) is at the same time all-light, all-power, all-intensity of love, and such FULLNESS! Its so full that nothing else can exist but That, there too (in Matter). And when That is there, in the body, in the cells, it suffices to focus That on someone or something, and order is instantly restored.
   So, expressed in ordinary words, it cures. It cures the illness. But it doesnt cure it: it annuls it. Yes, it annuls it.

0 1967-08-26, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Oh! Moreover, as soon as the group was set up, they threw out the man who had started it! They did it under the pretext he was dishonest, but still he was the founder after all. He had gone to Russia, and it was in Russia that the idea of World Union came to him. So four or five of them came together to form this World Union, and fifteen days later they started quarrellinga year later they threw out the one who had founded it! Then it was the turn of S., who, at least, has some ideas. Anyway, he too was thrown out. Then they came to me to tell me their miseries! I told them, Listen, you are profoundly ridiculous: you want to preach world unity, and the first thing you do is quarrel! It shows that you arent ready. And I left it at that. Then A.B., who was very well known in Africa, recruited all kinds of people and made me see a few of them to ask me if they were able to do somethingabsolutely nothing, you know, nothing at all: old pillars of a house in ruins, nothing else.
   ***

0 1967-09-30, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Nothing nothing else, nothing else can give that fullness.
   Escaping, fleeing, dreaming, meditating, going into all that is very nice, but how poor it looks in comparison, how poor! So poor.

0 1967-10-25, #Agenda Vol 08, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Purpose! (Laughing) Do they have a purpose? Ill simply answer him, Because men are fond of forming groups. Quite simply, nothing else to say.
   (Mother writes, then stops; after a silence)

0 1968-02-17, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, they are full of this business of yoga of sex. They think of nothing else, talk of nothing else. The city of loveas for me, I find it
   But as soon as this word is used in the ordinary way, it becomes like that.
  --
   Just this, nothing else, no opinion about what shes done, but this. (Mother writes her note)
   I find her paper noxious, because not only does it say nothing, it also opens the door to ambiguities. And it says nothing: the hippies too are the sons of love, its their great doctrine.

0 1968-06-26, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   So then, the so-called rest or annulment which is supposed to come from death is neither rest nor annulment: its simply a fall backward, from which you have to climb up again. Its spinelessness that makes you fall backwardbecause youll have to climb up again. Its nothing else than that. Theres no opposition, no difference [between life and death], all that is The body is making fan-tas-tic discoveries.
   Now and then, there is the old habit [the bodys protest]: Oof! Oh, too much, too much! Just give it a little slap, it gets ashamed and goes back to work. Its very interesting. Very interesting.

0 1968-09-28, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We could say the same thing for the vital: the vital gives an intensity which nothing else seems capable of giving; well, that same intensity exists in the Supramental, but without division. Its an intensity that doesnt separate things.
   Ive had both experiences, but in a very short-lived manner. Those are things that are just now being worked out.

0 1968-10-26, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   This physical, this physical consciousness (I dont think its a personal physical consciousness), the general physical consciousness was, in this body, seized with such a pity, oh! I cant say pity its something very special: a very intimate, very tender compassion for the human physical condition. But it seized me in massive proportions! nothing else remained in the consciousness, and if I hadnt controlled it, I would have started crying and crying.
   That has been the dominant note of these last few days.

0 1968-11-06, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There was a time when I did a comparative study of all that I used to see and feel in all the religious sanctuaries, and thats really something interesting. In Protestant temples, it stopped at the mind, there was nothing elsenothing: dry, very dry. A mind, and behind it, nothing.
   As for the Catholics, it depended a lot on the church or the cathedralon the placea lot. Varied. So then, I would compare with all the other sanctuaries. You understand, in the course of my travels I would always go and seevery interesting.

0 1968-11-23, #Agenda Vol 09, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You get the impression that He is everywhere, but everywhere, and theres nothing else. And we arent aware of it because we are shriveled up (I dont know how to put it), dried. up. Weve made (laughing) tremendous efforts to separate ourselvesand weve succeeded! Weve succeeded, but only in our consciousness, not in the fact. In the fact, Its there. Its there. Theres NOTHING but That. What we know, what we see, what we touch is as if bathing, floating within That; but its permeable; its permeable, absolutely: That goes through it. The sense of separateness comes from here (Mother touches her forehead).
   Perhaps the experience came because, for several days, there had been a very great concentration to find, not exactly the why or the how, but the FACT, the fact of separateness, the fact that everything appears so stupid, so ugly. I was assailed, assailed by kinds of living memories of all sorts of experiences (all sorts: from things read to paintings, films, and life, people, things), memories of this body, all the memories we might call antidivine, in which the body had a sensation of repulsive or bad things, like negations of the divine Presence. It began like that. For two days I was like that, to such a point that the body was almost desperate. Then the experience came, and it hasnt moved. It hasnt moved. It came: vrrff! finished, hasnt moved. You see, experiences come and then draw back but this hasnt moved. Its there right now. So the body is trying to be fluid (Mother makes a gesture of spreading), its trying to melt; its trying, it understands what it is. Its tryingnot succeeding, obviously! (Mother looks at her hands) But its consciousness knows.
  --
   Only, the other consciousness is still there. Just now, this morning, I saw a considerable number of people: everyone of them came, and I looked (there was no I looked: for the PERSON there, it was like that, I was looking at him), the eyes were fixed [on the person] like that, and then there was the perception and vision (but not vision as its understood: its all a phenomenon of consciousness), the awareness of the Presence; the Presence permeating that sort of bark, of hardened thing, permeating, permeating everywhere. And when I look, when the eyes are fixed, it makes a sort of concentration [of this Presence]. But its certainly quite a transitory and intermediate state, because the other consciousness (the consciousness that sees things and deals with them as usual, with the perception of what goes on in the individual, what he thinksnot so much what he thinks as what he feels, the way he is), thats there. Its obviously necessary, too, to maintain contact, but Its clearly still an experience, not an established fact. What I mean by established fact is the consciousness established in such a way that nothing else exists, it alone is presentits not yet like that.
   (long silence)

0 1969-01-29, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I feel theres nothing else to answer.
   (Mother goes into a long contemplation, then speaks in English)

0 1969-02-26, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Thats it, I am literally overburdened with work and people. And no Command or Insistence to free myself from it. Theres a sort of laissez-faire on the part of this eternal and smiling Peace (immense, rhythmical gesture), very smilingeternal and smiling, like that. And a sort of constant demonstration to the body that its not what tires it, its not the work, not people, not things, its not that at all that tires it: its its own transitional state and its own imperfection thats it, nothing else. So there.
   In this Consciousness, there is something smiling in such peace! Its absolutely wonderful, its Unless one has felt it, one cant understand what it is. Its something wonderful. And naturally thats what is trying to what is workingworking to take control of all these cells.

0 1969-05-10, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Why? Why that habit of suddenly coming apart, why? Of course, its not something new that came with man, because it was the same thing with all that preceded him: it would take form, dissolvetake form, live, grow, and dissolveeverything: plants and The mineral kingdom was more stable by virtue of its unconsciousness (!), but all the rest was like that, constantly taking form, losing form, taking form and losing form again. Then man made a fuss about it, of course, and a drama. He dramatized it, and because he dramatized it he endeavors not to get out of it, but to adjust himselfto understand and adjust himself. And when you are in a certain consciousness, it simply looks like foolishness, nothing else. But why? Is the human body incapable of? Its not even that, I cant even say that. There are minutes (minutes, it doesnt last), minutes when the body feels it has escaped that law [of death]. But it doesnt last; its for one minute, then it passes and things are back as they were. But the body consciousness is beginning to wonder why its like that: Why, why isnt there a growth in light and in consciousness, an indefinite growth? Why? The body itself wonders why. Also, its constantly assailed by all the well, the general corruption; and once in a whileonce in a whilea flash of light, lasting a few seconds: all of a sudden, something else. Something else and a wonderful consciousness, and then the old routine goes on.
   Then, people come with all their thoughts. Some come, sit down in front of me, and start thinking, Maybe its the last time I am seeing her! Things of that sort, you understand. So it all comes (gesture like a truckload being dumped), and because of that, its a bit difficult.

0 1969-08-16, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Theres a Chinese in Shantiniketan (I forget his name8) who once came to see Sri Aurobindo; I know him, he spoke to me. He is a philosopher. He had properties in China (he lives in India) and gave everything to the Communists, saying, I give it to you so you dont have to take it! He told me personally (I was downstairs, long ago, Sri Aurobindo was there9), he said to me, China is a very intelligent country; they would be able to understand Sri Aurobindos writings, and I see nothing else that could save the world from confusion. Only, naturally, it would have to be in Chinese thats what S.H.10 did, he put it into Chinese, but now its not even printed and cant enter China.
   And theyre cutting off the heads of all the intellectuals there,11 theyre demolishing a whole generationstupefying a whole generation.

0 1969-08-23, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I didnt say anything to Y, except one thing: I hope no children will get drowned. Thats all. nothing else. Then what a face she made. I think the thought had never occurred to her, shed never thought of that possibility!
   (long silence)

0 1969-11-12, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   We must hold out. Thats what I said to myself: we just have to hold out, theres nothing else to be done.
   And the only way is you understand, its to cling to the Supreme Consciousness (Mother clenches her two fists), and to cling to such a point that It alone existsnot to be directly conscious of the surrounding ill will. Thats very important. You see, there is NOTHING but the Supreme, all the rest doesnt exist, isnt true. Like this (same gesture with clenched fists). So then, one must do like that, hold on like that, as if you stood on a peak surrounded by attacking waves.
  --
   We only have to hold out, thats allnothing to be done, theres nothing else to be done.
   (silence)

0 1969-11-15, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Well, I dont know The aspiration to bring down somethingin writing since I have nothing elsecwhich would help this new world.
   Yes, that would be good.

0 1969-11-19, #Agenda Vol 10, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Every instant theres nothing else! When it was there, there was nothing else.
   And yet, I tell you, thats the time when I am materially very busy I wash up, I take my breakfast, write cardsall that was being done, and it didnt disturb in the LEAST; on the contrary, I think I did things better than usual. I dont know how to explain. And it wasnt like something added on: it was perfectly natural. Only, with differences like this one: I write cards, and at the time of writing them (they prepare for me notes with the names, dates and so on), I am generally obliged to ask who the person is (there are very few whom I know in the multitude of cards I write); this morning, I didnt ask anything: I knew. Thats the difference: I didnt need to ask, I knew what I had to write, and that was it, without any question.

0 1970-03-25, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   How? What will it become? I dont know. Naturally, their calculation (the governments calculation) is completely wrong: they are ruining the country more and more! So they really are in a critical situation. But its a long time since people started discovering that all those taxes are simply the ruin of the country, nothing else. Almost all the industries in the North [of India] are about to close, almost all of them. So
   They do many totally useless things. All that will disappear, but

0 1970-04-11, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I have noticed that with receptive people (I see people, lots of them), with receptive people, it starts flowing and flowing and flowing like that. And nothing else: no thought, no not even sensation. But the strange thing is that if the body becomes conscious of itself it doesnt suffer, thats not suffering, but something which is an inexpressible discomfort.
   (Mother holds Satprems hands for a long time, looking at him)

0 1970-04-15, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But the impression is that theres nothing else to do.
   (Mother smiles and goes elsewhere)

0 1970-09-30, #Agenda Vol 11, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Whereas, if one were open and simply breathing thats all, doing nothing elseone would brea the Consciousness, Light, Comprehension, Force, Love and all the rest. But all that is wasted on the earth, because the earth isnt ready to take it. There.
   Is the earth a little more ready. Mother?

0 1971-08-11, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   You have nothing else to say?
   How do you see that pact?1

0 1971-09-01, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   There is beginning to be such a concentration of energy (oh! its not there yet, very far from it, but), theres a beginning of perception of how things will be. Its its really marvelous. And so powerful! A power and a reality in the consciousness that nothing, absolutely nothing else can haveeverything vital or mental and all that seems hazy and unsubstantial. Whereas this is concrete (Mother clenches her fists). And so strong!
   Some problems are still to be solved, but not with words or thoughts. And things come to demonstratenot just personal things, but also things from people around me; people, things, circumstances, all that comes for teaching, teaching the body to have the true consciousness. Its its marvelous.

0 1971-10-23, #Agenda Vol 12, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Mother, what sort of change may take shape in life if one becomes just Thy Will but nothing else?
   (after a silence)

0 1972-04-03, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Its none of its businessit is incapable of knowing what has to be done. And it is becoming increasingly incapable PURPOSELY, I know it. So let Your will be done, Lord, that alone matters. nothing else.
   ***

0 1972-07-22, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   I am not at all asking about money but how many copies they sell in India and abroad. nothing else.
   Ohh!

0 1972-10-07, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   But thats all I have for the Bulletin, I have nothing else.
   Its enough! The November issue is always thinner anyway.

0 1972-11-25, #Agenda Vol 13, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
   Because if you left, what would we do here? Truly, we are completely useless, theres nothing else to do but leave. Because the only place.
   But it has no desire to leave.

02.02 - Rishi Dirghatama, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This is again a sphinx puzzle indeed. But what is the meaning? The universe, the creation has its fundamental truth in a Trinity: Agni (the Fire-god) upon earth, Vayu (the Wind-god) in the middle regions and in heaven the Sun. In other words, breaking up the symbolism we may say that the creation is a triple reality, three principles constitute its nature. Matter, Life and Consciousness or status, motion and Light. This triplicity however does not exhaust the whole of the mystery. For the ultimate mystery is imbedded within the heart of the third brother, for our rishis saw there the Universal Divine Being and his seven sons. In our familiar language we may say it is the Supreme Being, God himself (Purushottama) and his seven lines of self-manifestation. We have often heard of the seven worlds or levels of being and consciousness, the seven chords of the Divine Music. In more familiar terms we say that body and life and mind form the lower half of the cosmic reality and its upper half consists of Sat-Chit-Ananda (or Satya- Tap as-Jana). And the link, the nodus that joins the two spheres is the fourth principle (Turya), the Supermind, Vijnana. Such is the vision of Rishi Dirghatama, its fundamental truth in a nutshell. To know this mystery is the whole knowledge and knowing this, one need know nothing else.
   A word is perhaps necessary to complete the sense of the commentary. Agni has been called old and ancient (Palita), but why? Agni is the first among the gods. He has come down upon earth, entered into matter with the very creation of the material existence. He is the secret energy hidden in the atom which is attracting, invoking all the other gods to manifest themselves. It is he who drives the material consciousness in its evolutionary re-course upward towards the radiant fullness in the solar Supra-Consciousness at the summit. He is however not only energy, he is also delight (vma). For he is the Soma, the nectarous flow, occult in the Earth's body. For Earth is the storehouse of the sap of Life, the source of the delightful growths of Life here below.

02.13 - On Social Reconstruction, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The" chill penury" was nothing else than the uncongenial atmosphere which did not favour the growth of the soul, allow it to follow its own line of development and fulfilment.
   At times a remedy was tried: the social pattern was sought to be constructed upon the principle of "Career open to talents"; this was a motto which the great Napoleon endeavoured to carry out in practice. Instead of claims of birth, age or position, he looked for real merit as the "Open Sesame" to the highest ranks involving the gravest duties and responsibilities. Even he, however, could not preserve or carry out fully his good intentions. The Imperator (the First Consul) tried the experiment, but the Emperor already slipped off from the ideal.

03.02 - Yogic Initiation and Aptitude, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Mantra or initiation, in its essence, is nothing else than contacting the inner being. In our Path, at least, there is no other rite or rule, injunction or ceremony. The only thing needed is to awake to the consciousness of the psychic being, to hear its callto live and move and act every moment of our life under the eye of this indwelling Guide, in accordance with its direction and impulsion. Our initiation is not therefore a one-time affair only; but at every moment, at each step, it has to be taken again and again, it must be renewed, revitalised, furthered and streng thened constantly and unceasingly; for it means that at each step and at every moment we have to maintain the contact of our external consciousness with the inner being; at each step and every moment we have to undergo the test of our sincerity and loyalty the test whether we are tending to our inner being, moving in its stream or, on the contrary, walking the way of our external animal nature, whether the movements in the mind and life and body are controlled by their habitual inferior nature or are open to and unified with their hidden divine source. This recurrent and continuous initiation is at the secret basis of all spiritual disciplinein the Integral Yoga this is the one and all-important principle.
   Mundaka, Ill. 2. 4

03.10 - Sincerity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This central sincerity, however, has to be worked out in actual life. For, one may be true in the spirit, but falseweak, that is to sayin the flesh. The light of the central being usually finds its way first into the mind. One becomes then mentally sincere: in other words, one has the idea, the thought that the Divine is the goal and nothing else can or shall satisfy. With the light in the mind, one sees also in oneself more and more the dark spots, the weaknesses, the obstaclesone becomes conscious of one's feelings, discovers elements that have to be corrected or purged. But this mental sincerity, this recognition in the understanding is not enough: it remains mostly ineffective and barren with regard to life and character. One appears at this stage to lead a double life: one knows and understands, to some extent at least, but one is unable to act up even to that much knowledge and understanding. It is only when the power of sincerity descends still further and assumes a concreter form, when the vital becomes sincere and' is converted, then the urge is there not only to see and understand, but to do and achieve. Without the vital's sincerity, its will to be transformed, one remains at best a witness, one has an inner perception of consciousness of the Divine, but in actual living one lets the old ordinary nature to go its own way. It is the sincerity in the vital,-its win to possess the Divine and the Divine alone, its ardour to collaborate with the Divine the conscious that brings about the crucial, the most dynamic change. Sadhana instead of being a mere mental occupation, an intellectual pursuit, acquires the urgency of living and doing and achieving. Finally, the vital sincerity, when it reaches its climax, calls for the ultimate sinceritysincerity in the body. When the body consciousness becomes sincere then we cannot but be and act as decided and guided by the divine consciousness; we live and move and have our being wholly in the divine manner. Then what the inmost being, the psychic, envisages in the divine light, the body inevitably and automatically executes. There is no gap between the two. The spirit and the fleshsoul and bodyare soldered, fused together in one single compact entity. One starts with the central sincerity in the psychic being and progress of sadhana means the extension of this sincerity gradually to all the outlying parts and levels of the being till, when the body is reached, the whole consciousness becomes, as it were, a massive pyramid of loyalty.
   ***

03.15 - Origin and Nature of Suffering, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   True, but even this is an intermediate state. For there is another in which suffering is not merely suppressed but sublimated, wholly transmuted: there is then nothing else but delight, pure and entire. That is the soul state, the state of permanent dwelling in the Spirit. Now, we come back to the question why or how does the soul, being all delight, become in life the very opposite of its essential nature, a thing of misery, why does the spirit descend or condescend to take the form of matter: it is an old-world and eternal problem that has been asked and faced and answered in various ways through the ages.
   Here is, briefly, how we view the question. The soul accepts a mortal life of pain and suffering, welcomes an apparent denial of its essential nature for two reasons: (1) to grow and increase in consciousness through such experiences,pain and suffering being one variety of the fuel that tends the Fire that is our soul; and (2) to transfer its inalienable purity into Matter, by its secret pressure and influence gradually transform earthly life into a movement of its own divine state, the state of inviolable Bliss.

03.16 - The Tragic Spirit in Nature, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Evil, we have said, is nothing else than the basis of unconsciousness or Inconscience in Nature. It is this which pulls the beingwhatever structure of consciousness can be reared upon itdown to decay and frustration. It is the force of gravitation or inertia. Matter is unconsciousness; the body, formed basically of matter, is unconsciousness too. The natural tendency of Matter is towards disintegration and dissolution; the body, therefore, is mortalbhasmntamidam arram. The scope and range of mortality is measured by the scope and range of unconsciousness. Matter is the most concrete and solid form of unconsciousness; but it casts its shadow upon the higher levels toolife and mind always lie in the penumbra of this original evil.
   A great personality means a great rise in consciousness, therefore it means also a strain upon the normal consciousness and hence a snap or scission sometime and somewhere. As the poet describes the tragic phenomenon

04.01 - The Divine Man, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The individual or personal Divine leaves his home of all blissVaikunthaforgets himself and enters into this world of all misery; but this does not mean that he becomes wholly the Man of Misery: he encompasses all misery within himself, penetrates as well into the stuff and substance of all misery, but suffuses all that with the purifying and transforming pressure of his own supreme consciousness. And yet pain and suffering are real, cruelly real, even to the Divine Man. Just as the ordinary human creature suffers and agonises in spite of the divine essence in him, in spite of his other deeper truth and reality, his soul of inalienable bliss, his psychic being, the Divine too suffers in the same way in spite of his divinity. This double line of consciousness, this system of parallels running alongside each other, interacting upon each other (even intersecting each other, when viewed in a frame of infinity) gives the whole secret mechanism of creation, its purpose, its working and its fulfilment. It is nothing else than the gradual replacement or elimination, elevation or sublimation of the elements on one line that are transmuted into those of the other. The Divine enters into the Evil to root out the Evil and plant there or release and fructify the seed of Divinity lying covered over and lost in the depths of dead inconscience.
   The Divine descends as an individual person fundamentally to hasten the evolutionary process and to complete it; he takes the human form to raise humanity to divinity. The fact and the nature of the process have been well exemplified in Sri Ramakrishna who, it is said, took up successively different lines of spiritual discipline and by a supreme and sovereign force of concentration achieved realisation in each line in the course of a few days what might take in normal circumstances years or even lives to do. The Divine gathers and concentrates in himself the world-force, the Nature-Energyeven like adynamo and focuses and canalises it to give it its full, integral and absolute effectivity. And mortal pain he accepts, and swallows the poison of ignorant lifeeven like Nilakantha Shivato transmute it into ecstasy and immortality. The Divine Mother sank into the earth-nature of a human body:

04.02 - Human Progress, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Modern knowledge has taught us that what marks the growth of man is his use of tools. An animal has nothing else than its own limbs as its all-serving tool. Man emerged as man the day he knew how to use tools as an extension of his limbs. And the cycles of human growth have, in consequence, been marked off by the type of tools used. As we all know, anthropologists tell us, there have been four such cycles or ages: (1) the Old Stone Age, (2) the New Stone Age, (3) the Bronze Age and (4) the Iron Age.
   In the first age, which is by far the longest period, a period of slow and difficult preparation, man had his first lessons in a conscious and victorious dealing with Nature. The day when he first started chipping a stone was a red-letter day for him; for, by that very gesture be began shredding his purely animal vesture. And when he not only chipped but succeeded in grinding and polishing a piece of stone, he moved up one step further and acquired definitely his humanity. Again, ages afterwards when his hand could wield and manipulate as it liked not only a stone but a metal, his skill and dexterity showed a development unique in its kind, establishing and fixing man's manhood as a new emergent factor. In this phase also there was a first period of training and experiment, the period of craftsmanship in bronze; with the age of iron, man's arms and fingers attained a special deftness and a conscious control directed from a cranium centre which has become by now a model of rich growth and complex structure and marvellous organisation. The impetus towards more and more efficiency in the making and handling of tools has not ceased: the craftsmanship in iron soon led to the discovery of steel and steel industry. The temper and structure of steel are symbolic and symptomatic of the temper and structure of the brain that commands the weaponstrong, supple, resistant, resilient, capable of fineness and sharpness and trenchancy to an extraordinary degree.

04.06 - To Be or Not to Be, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Yes, there is one thing intrinsically evil and undivine and that has to be rejected and cast aside ruthlessly that is nothing else than the egoistic consciousness. It is this that has passions and prejudices, likes and dislikes, ideas and ideals, formations of its own, other deities installed in place of the Divine Truth and Reality. The ego goes, indeed, and with it also those rhythms and stresses, lines and shades germane to it that bar the free flow of the Supreme Breath. But the instrument remains and the arms and the weapons they are cleansed and sanctified: instead of the Asura wielding them, it is now the gods, the Divine Himself who possess and use them.
   Canto I 5

04.43 - To the Heights-XLIII, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The child has eyes for nothing else than its mother,
   Its entire bound of vision is rounded in by the radiant presence of its beloved.

05.01 - Man and the Gods, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Human understanding, we know, is a tangled skein of light and shademore shade perhaps than lightof knowledge and ignorance, of ignorance straining towards knowledge. And yet this limited and earthly frame that mind is has something to give which even the overmind of the gods does not possess and needs. It is indeed a frame, even though perhaps a steel frame, to hold and fix the pattern of knowledge, that arranges, classifies, consolidates effective ideas, as they are translated into facts and events. It has not the initiative, the creative power of the vision of a god, but it is an indispensable aid, a precious instrument for the canalisation and expression of that vision, for the intimate application of the divine inspiration to physical life and external conduct. If nothing else, it is a sort of blue print which an engineer of life cannot forego if he has to execute his work of building a new life accurately and beautifully and perfectly.
   III

05.06 - Physics or philosophy, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   So the scientists of today are waking up to this disconcerting fact. And some have put the question very boldly and frankly: do not all laws of Nature contain this original sin of the observer's interference, indeed may not the laws be nothing else but that? Thus Science has landed into the very heart the bog and quagmire, if you likeof abstruse metaphysics. Eddington says, there is no other go for Science today but to admit and delcare that its scheme and pattern of things, as described by what is called laws of Nature, is only a mental construct of the Scientist. The "wonderful" discoveries are nothing but jugglery and legerdemain of the mindwhat it puts out of itself unconsciously into the outside world, it recovers again and is astonished at the miracle. A scientific law is a pure deduction from the mind's own disposition. Eddington goes so far as to say that if a scientist is sufficiently introspective he can trace out from within his brain each and every law of Nature which he took so much pains to fish out from Nature by observation and experiment. Eddington gives an analogy to explain the nature of scientific law and scientific discovery. Suppose you have a fishing net of a particular size and with interstices of a particular dimension; you throw it into the sea and pull out with fishes in it. Now you count and assort the fishes, and according to the data thus obtained, you declare that the entire sea consists of so many varieties of fish and of such sizes. The only error is that you could not take into account the smaller fishes that escaped through the interstices and the bigger ones that did not at all fall into the net. Scientific statistics is something of this kind. Our mind is the net, and the pattern of Nature is determined by the mind's own pattern.
   Eddington gives us absolutely no hope for any knowledge of an objective world apart from the objectification of mind's own constructs. This is a position which a scientist, quascientist, finds it difficult to maintain. Remedies and loop-holes have been suggested with what result we shall presently see.

05.09 - Varieties of Religious Experience, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But can we say, I am born of God, and yet I am not God? So the Indian boldly declares, all this is the supreme Divine, there is nothing else than the Divinesarvam khalvidam brahma I am He, Thou are That, or again, that which is in me and the conscious being which is there in the Sun are one and the same thing. God has created man and the world, He is in man and in the world, He has become and is man and the world. Not only so. Not only does God become the clod of earth by reducing his potentialto zero, so to say; but He descends often enough in his own being and consciousness here below, assuming a human form for a special work and a special purpose. This is the Indian conception of Avatarhood.
   The Christian conception seems to occupy an intermediary position, being a sort of connecting link between the two. Christ is not only the Son of God, he is also the God-Manhe declares very clearly and categorically that he and the Father in heaven are one and that everyone should be as perfect as God himself. Still a difference is maintained. First of all, with regard to the birth. The God-Man was not born in sin like ordinary mortals, an immaculate virgin gave him birth. And with regard to the union or identity of Father and Son, the fusion is not absolute. Man is asked to be as pure and perfect as God, but only in kind and not in being and substance. The purified and perfect souls sit by the side of God in heaven, they do not lose themselves in God. The Vaishnava conception in India was in the same line. The liberated soul, according to it, dwells with God in the same world, possesses God's qualities the union is that of Salokya and Sadharmaya but it does not become one and indivisible with God (Sayujya).

05.34 - Light, more Light, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A blinded misdirected mind, if it wakes up at any time and looks about for the truth sincerelywe insist upon the conditioncan recognise it, learn to trace it by certain indications it always leaves behind in the consciousness. A touch of the truth, a step towards it will be always accompanied by a sense of relief, of peace, of a serene happiness and unconditional freedom. These things are felt not as something gross and superficial affecting your outer life and situation, but pertaining to the depth of your being, concerning your inmost fibreit is nothing else but just the sense of light, as if you are at last out of the dark. A right movement brings you that feeling; and whenever you have that feeling you know that there has been the right movement. On the contrary, with a wrong movement you are ill at ease. You may say that a hardened criminal is never ill at ease; perhaps, but only after a great deal of hardening. The criminal was not always a criminal I am speaking of a human being, not a born hostilehe must have started some-where the downward incline. The distinction of the right and the wrong must have been presented to his consciousness and the choice was freely his. Afterwards one gets bound to one's Karma and its chain.
   Anyway, we are concerned particularly with one who asks for the truth and reality, the aspirant who is ready for the discipline. To the aspiring soul, to one who sincerely wishes to see the truth, it has been said, the truth unveils its body. The unveiling is gradual: the perception of the reality grows, the sensibility becomes refined, the vision clearer and clearer. The first step, as in all things, is the most decisive. For once all on a sudden, probably when you are off your guard, you know, in a flash, as it were, here is the right thing to do or the right thing you have done or even the wrong you have not done. You have thus secured the clue: and it is up to you now to pursue the clue.

06.04 - The Conscious Being, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The original consciousness is one and indivisible and at its highest potential. But when it gets devolved and divided, i.e., individualised, it gets at the same time diffracted and minimised, like the reflections in a rough mirror. What we normally understand by consciousness is this diminished degree of it in the individual. But although diminished and diffracted in many forms and modes, the basic consciousness is still the divine consciousness which is there behind and at the origin of all the partial formulations. It is through this core of Divine Presencewhich is nothing else than the psychic that the individual maintains and develops its contact with the Divine, grows into the fullness of the divine consciousness even as an individual and earthly embodiment.
   ***

06.20 - Mind, Origin of Separative Consciousness, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   If it is so, then there arises a difficulty, a dilemma. For the world to progress at all, under the circumstances, it must progress as a whole, en masse; it cannot progress piecemeal. The totality must advance in order that each element may progress and each element must advance so that the totality may progress. Perhaps this is what is happening actually in the world: but the result, if nothing else, has been rather slow. It will take not only millenniums but aeons for humanity to make any progress worth the name.
   It need not be so however. Man is solidly one with the universe, true; but he has a faculty in him by which he can separate, isolate himself from the rest of the world. It is the mind's power of self-division and dissociation Through this actually man can put the world aside and outside himself (for a time, at least), cut away from it and concentrate upon his own being, his inner truth, in other words, make the progress in himself, as quickly as possible, independently, without waiting for others or the world to progress in any degree. And then when once he has made the progress himself, achieved a new higher status, he can turn back upon the world and bring to bear up on it the force of his progress and establish the progress more generally.

07.07 - Freedom and Destiny, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   You may call this intervention Grace; for without the Divine Grace this could not happen. There is a consciousness and a vision of things where all are brought back to this single source; Grace only exists, nothing else is there. That does everything. But as you have not risen to that summit, not have had that extreme realisation, you have to take into account your own person, your personal aspiration, the thing that calls for the Grace and to which the Grace responds. The two are needed here. Both are ultimately ways of viewing the same truth. The mind, however, finds it difficult to conceive both in a simultaneous movement. The rigid distinctions it makes take away much from the supple and subtle and integral truth of a total experience.
   ***

07.30 - Sincerity is Victory, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Sincerity is a most difficult thing to have, but it is also the most effective of things. If you have sincerity, you are sure of victory. But it must be true sincerity. Sincerity means that all the elements of your being, all its movements, each and every one, from the most spiritual to the most physical, from the inmost to the outermost, from the top-most to the bottom-most, all parts, severally and wholly and equally are turned to the Divine,' they ask for nothing else than the Divine, they live for and by the Divine.
   And it is not an easy thing. To be sincere in a part, to be sincere on the whole, to be sincere at moments is easy enough; everybody can have or achieve that much. It is within the capacity of any human being with normal good will, to be sincere in his psychic movements, even if these are rare. But to be sincere in every cell of your physical body is a still rarer and arduous achievement. To make the body cells so one-pointed that they too feel they cannot live but for the Divine and in and through the Divine. That is true sincerity and that is what you must have.
  --
   When I say that if you are sincere you are sure of victory, I mean that kind of sincerity, whole and undivided: the pure flame that burns like an offering, the intense joy of existing for the Divine alone where nothing else exists, nothing has any meaning or reason for existence but in the Divine. Nothing has value or interest if it is not this call, this aspiration, this opening to the supreme truth; all this that we call the Divine. You must serve the only reason for which the universe exists: take it away, all disappears.
   ***

07.45 - Specialisation, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   From my childhood I have been hearing of the same lesson; I am afraid it was taught also in the days of our fathers and grandfa thers and great grandfa thers, namely, that if you wish to be successful in something you must do that only and nothing else. I was rebuked very much because I was busy with many different things at the same time. I was told I would be in the end good for nothing. I was studying, I was painting, I was doing music and many other things. I was repeatedly warned that my painting would be worthless, my music would be worthless, my studies would be incomplete and defective if I had my way. Perhaps it was true; but I found that my way, too, had its advantagesprecisely the advantages I was speaking of at the outset, namely, it widens and enriches the mind and consciousness, makes it supple and flexible, gives it a spontaneous power to understand and handle anything new presented to it. If, however, I had wanted to become an executant of the first order and play in concerts, then of course I would have had to restrict myself. Or in painting if my aim had been to be one of the great artists of the age, I could have done only that and nothing else. One understands the position very well, but it is only a point of view. I do not see why I should become the greatest musician or the greatest painter. It seems to me to be nothing but vanity.
   But it is a very natural and spontaneous movement in man to change from one work to another in order to maintain a kind of balance. Change also means rest. We have often heard of great artists or scholars seeking for rest and having great need for it. They find it by changing their activity. For example, Ingres was a painter; painting was his normal and major occupation. But whenever he found time he took up his violin. Curiously, it was his violin which interested him more than his painting. He was not very good at music, but he took great pleasure in it. He was sufficiently good at painting, but it interested him less. But the real thing is that he needed a stable poise or balance. Concentration upon a single thing is very necessary, I have said, if one aims at a definite and special result; but one can follow a different line that is more subtle, more comprehensive and complete. Naturally, there is a physical limit somewhere to your comprehensiveness; for on the physical plane you are confined in respect of time and space; and also it is true that great things are difficult to achieve unless there is a special concentration. But if you want to lead a higher and deeper life, you can comm and capacities which are much greater than those available to the methods of restriction and limitation belonging to the normal consciousness. There is a considerable advantage in getting rid of one's limits, if not from the point of view of actual accomplishment, at least from the point of view of spiritual realisation.

08.01 - Choosing To Do Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   To do Sri Aurobindo's Yoga means to seek to transform oneself integrally, to have this single aim in one's life: that alone exists, nothing else. You feel it in yourself whether you want it or not. If you do not, you can live a life of goodwill, service, understanding; you can work in many other ways. But between that and doing Yoga there is a great difference.
   To do Yoga you must want it consciously, you must know first of all what it is,know what it is and then take the resolution. And once the resolution is taken you must waver no more. When you go to it, you must take it up fully conscious of what you are doing. When you say "I want to do Yoga," you must know what you are deciding about. That is why when I have spoken to you I have not laid much stress upon this aspect of the thing. I have surely spoken about it and even perhaps a good deal I am here to speak, and you to listen; but what I mean is that whatever I may have said generally, it is only when individually one comes to me and says that he wants to do Yoga, that I say "yes" (or "no", if necessary). For such persons things become different, the conditions of life become different, particularly inner things and conditions.
  --
   One can do the Yoga, the Yoga of Transformationof all things the most difficultonly when one feels that one is here, upon earth, for this alone and has nothing else to do, that this is the sole reason of one's existence. Even if you have to toil hard, suffer, struggle, it is of no consequence: "This alone and nothing else,"then it is a different matter. Otherwise I tell you: Be always happy, be always good; be good, meaning, be more understanding, know that you are growing up under exceptional conditions, try to live a life higher, nobler and truer than the ordinary life and let a little of this Consciousness, this light and this benevolence express itself in the world.
   It is not for a personal and egoistic aim that you seek perfection, it is for the sake of manifesting the Divine, it is to put all at the service of the Divine. You do not do Yoga with the intention of perfecting yourself personally, for your own sake, but for the divine work that has to be done, for the fulfilment of the Divine Will.
   So long as a personal aspiration is there, a personal desire, an egoistic will, it is a mixture, it is not the exact expression of the Divine Will. The only thing that counts is the Divine, His Will, His manifestation, His expression. You are for that, you are that, and nothing else. If there happens to be a feeling of I, of ego, of the individual person, it means that you are not yet what you ought to be. I do not say that the thing can be done forthwith, but that this is the truth of the matter.
   For, on this level, on the spiritual level, too many people,in fact, the majority of those who take up the spiritual lifedo Yoga for personal reasons, all kinds of personal reasons : some because they are disgusted with life, others because they are unhappy, some others because they wish to have more knowledge, others again because they want to be spiritually great, yet others because they want to learn things so that they may teach them to others, and so On, there are a thousand personal reasons for doing the Yoga. But there are not many for doing the simple act of giving oneself to the Divinethis act in all its purity and consistencyso that the Divine may take one up and do with One what He wants. With that you go straight to your goal and never run the risk of making a mistake. But all the other motives are mixed up, tainted with ego and they can lead, you hither and thither and far away from the goal.

08.13 - Thought and Imagination, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   When you think of a person or a thing you are immediately I there and come into contact with the object of your thought. But this happens in the thought world only; you know nothing of the vital or physical context of the object. Thought is conscious of thought only in the mental world; by your thought you can be conscious of the mental atmosphere of the distant object, of the thought of the person to whom you go, but nothing else, absolutely nothing of his vital or physical.
   If you want to know of the vital you must go to the object vitally; it means an exteriorisation that leaves the body at least three-fourths in trance. And if you want to see things physically you will have to go out in your most material subtle physical; that leaves the body in an entirely cataleptic condition. These things cannot be done without there being someone by your side who has the right knowledge and who can protect you.

08.25 - Meat-Eating, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   I will tell you then a story. I knew a young woman, Swedish, who was doing Sadhana. Normally she was a vegetarian, by habit as well as by inclination. One day she was invited to a dinner. She was given fowl to eat. She did not like to make a fuss and quietly ate her fowl. Now at night she found herself, in dream of course, in a basket and her head in between two bits of sticks and being shaken to and fro. She felt very unhappy, very miserable. And then she saw herself head down and legs up in the air and being shaken, shaken continually. She was thoroughly miserable. All on a sudden she felt she was being skinned, flayed and how painful it all was! And then someone came with a knife and cut off her head. She woke up at that. She told me the story and said she had never had such a frightful nightmare in her life. She had thought nothing of this kind before going to bed; it must have been simply the consciousness of the poor chicken that entered into her and she experienced in dream all the agonies of this creature when it was being carried to the market, her feathers pulled out and in the end the head severed. That is what happens. In other words, along with the meal that you take, you absorb also, in a large or small measure, the consciousness of the animal whose flesh you swallow. Of course it is nothing serious, but it is not always pleasant. Yet obviously it does not help you to be more on the side of man than on that of the animal kind. Primitive men, we know, were much nearer the animal level and used to take raw meat: that gave them evidently more strength and energy than cooked meat. They used to kill an animal, tear it to pieces and bite into the flesh. That is how they were robust and strong. Also it was for this reason perhaps that there was in their intestines an organ called appendix of a much bigger size than it is now: for it had to digest raw meat. As men however started cooking their food and found it more palatable that way the organ too gradually diminished in size and fell into atrophy; now it does not serve any purpose, it is an encumbrance and often a source of illness. This means that it is time to change the diet and take to something less bestial. It depends, however, on the state of the consciousness of each person. An ordinary man, who leads an ordinary life, has ordinary aspirations, thinks of nothing else than earning his livelihood, keeping good health and rearing a family, need not pick and choose, except on purely hygienic grounds. He may eat meat or anything else that he considers helpful and useful, doing good to him.
   But if you wish to move from the ordinary life to a higher life, the problem acquires an interest. And again, for a higher life if you wish to move up still farther and prepare yourself for transformation, then the problem becomes very important. For there are certain foods that help the body to become more refined and others that keep it down to the level of animalhood. But it is only then that the question acquires an importance, not before. Before you come to that point, you have a lot of other things to do. It is certainly better to purify your mind, purify your vital before you think of purifying your body. For even if you take all possible precautions and live physically with every care to eat only the things that help to refine the body, but the mind and the vital remain full of desire and inconscience and obscurity and all the rest, your care will serve no purpose. Your body will become perhaps weak, disharmonious with your inner life and drop off one day.

09.09 - The Origin, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But once the curve has been followed up and the Unity re-established, having profited by the multiplicity and division, the Unity found is of a higher quality: a Unity that knows itself, instead of a unity that does not know itself, for there is nothing else there which knows the other. Where the Unity is absolute, who or what can know the Unity? Hence the need of the appearance of something which is not that, in order to know what it is.
   I believe this is the secret of the universe. Perhaps the Divine truly wanted to know Himself, then He cast Himself out of Himself and looked at Himself. And now He wants to take the joy of this possibility of being Himself with the full knowledge of Himself. It becomes much more interesting.

100.00 - Synergy, #Synergetics - Explorations in the Geometry of Thinking, #R Buckminster Fuller, #Science
  around in space. There is nothing else of which to be aware; ergo, he is as yet
  unborn. Suddenly one "otherness" ball appears. Life begins. The two balls are

1.001 - The Aim of Yoga, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  We are limited individuals, with limited capacities of understanding, and we can have only limited aims in our life but we have unlimited desires. This is a contradiction. How can unlimited desires be fulfilled with limited aims? Life is a contradiction; it has begun as a contradiction, and it ends as a contradiction. This is the reason why not one has slept peacefully, or woken up peacefully, nor lives peacefully. There is a subtle contradiction in sleep and a pressing contradiction when we wake up, and an annoying contradiction throughout our daily activities, so that there is only contradiction. There is nothing else in life; and all effort is meant to remove this contradiction. But if the very effort at removing contradiction is itself involved in a contradiction, then we are in a mess, and this is exactly what has happened to Tom, Dick, Harry, X, Y, Z, A, B, C, D whoever it is.
  The whole difficulty is that the structure of life is arranged in such a pattern that the depth of human understanding is incapable of touching its borders. We are not simply living life we are identical with life itself. One of the most difficult things to define is life itself. We cannot say what life is. It is only a word that we utter without any clear meaning before our eyes. It is an enigma, a mystery a mystery which has caught hold of us, which extracts the blood out of us every day, which keeps us restless and tantalises us, promising us satisfaction but never giving it. Life is made in such a way that there are promises which are never fulfilled. Every object in the world promises satisfaction, but it never gives satisfaction it only promises. Until death it will go on promising, but it will give nothing, and so we will die in the same way as we were born. Because we have been dying without having the promise fulfilled, we will take rebirth so that we will see if the promise can be fulfilled, and the same process is continued, so that endlessly the chain goes on in a hopeless manner. This vicious circle of human understanding, or rather human incapacity to understand, has arisen on account of the isolation of the human individual from the pattern of life.
  --
  What are problems? A problem is a situation that has arisen on account of the irreconcilability of one person, or one thing, with the status and condition of another person, or another thing. I cannot reconcile my position with your position; this is a problem. You cannot reconcile your position with mine; this is a problem. Why should there be such a condition? How is it that it is not possible for me to reconcile myself with you? It is not possible because there is no clear perception of my relationship with you. I have a misconceived idea of my relationship with you and, therefore, there is a misconceived adjustment of my personality with yours, and a misconception cannot solve a problem. The problem is nothing but this misconception nothing else. The irreconcilability of one thing with another arises on account of the basic difficulty I mentioned, that the person who wishes to bring about this reconciliation, or establish a proper relationship, misses the point of one's own vital connection underline the word 'vital' with the object or the person with which, or with whom, this reconciliation is to be effected. Inasmuch as this kind of knowledge is beyond the purview or capacity of the ordinary human intellect, the knowledge of the Veda is regarded as supernormal, superhuman: apaurusheya not created or manufactured by an individual. This is not knowledge that has come out of reading books. This is not ordinary educational knowledge. It is a knowledge which is vitally and organically related to the fact of life. I am as much connected with the fact of life as you are, and so in my observation and study and understanding of you, in my relationship with you, I cannot forget this fact. The moment I disconnect myself from this fact of life which is unanimously present in you as well as in me, I miss the point, and my effort becomes purposeless.
  We are gradually led by this proclamation of the Veda into a tremendous vision of life which requires of us to have a superhuman power of will to grasp the interrelationship of things. This difficulty of grasping the meaning of the interrelationship of things is obviated systematically, stage by stage, gradually, by methods of practice. These methods are called yoga the practice of yoga. I have placed before you, perhaps, a very terrible picture of yoga; it is not as simple as one imagines. It is not a simple circus-master's feat, either of the body or the mind, but a superhuman demand of our total being. Mark this definition of mine: a superhuman demand which is made of our total being not an ordinary human demand of a part of our being, but of our total being. From that, a demand is made by the entire structure of life. The total structure of life requires of our total being to be united with it in a practical demonstration of thought, speech and action this is yoga. If this could be missed, and of course it can easily be missed as it is being done every day, then every effort, from the smallest to the biggest, becomes a failure. All our effort ends in no success, because it would be like decorating a corpse without a soul in it. The whole of life would look like a beautiful corpse with nicely dressed features, but it has no vitality, essence or living principle within it. Likewise, all our activities would look wonderful, beautiful, magnificent, but lifeless; and lifeless beauty is no beauty. There must be life in it only then has it a meaning. Life is not something dead; it is quite opposite of what is dead. We can bring vitality and life into our activity only by the introduction of the principle of yoga.

1.007 - Initial Steps in Yoga Practice, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  But if we are social bodies with commitments and duties, a subconscious itching will be there at the bottom that, "I have to start work at eight o'clock." And that will be worrying us, though we will not be aware of it. The subconscious activity of the mind is a terrible activity and, therefore, when we actually start sitting for meditation, it is necessary that the period be a little before this time of commitment for catching the train, going to the court, etc. These commitments should not be very imminent or just near. The period of sitting should be such that it should be removed as far as possible from the point of activity which is of a distractive nature. And if it is towards the later part of the day when our commitments are over and the only commitment left is that we have to go to bed and sleep as there is nothing else to do, then the agitations will be a little less, because we have no other thing to do except to go to bed. Whatever it is, these are only minor details which have to be chalked out, each for oneself. The point is that there should be no feature, condition or factor that will even remotely cause distraction to the mind and draw attention away from the point of concentration. Thus, a particular time has to be chosen.
  Yoga scriptures tell us that we must also choose a particular place, as far as possible not that today we meditate in Haridwar, tomorrow in Delhi and the day after tomorrow in Benares. That is not all right if we want real success. We must be in one place. As a matter of fact, people who practise mantra purascharana, or disciplinary chanting of mantras for a chosen period, do this and what can be a greater purascharana than meditation? So when we take to exclusive spiritual practice as a very serious affair and not merely as a hobby, it would be necessary, I would say for beginners, that a period of at least five years is called for. If we are very serious and in dead earnest about it not taking it only as a kind of educational procedure for informative purposes and not being very earnest about achieving anything substantially we may have to stick to one place for five years continuously, and not less than that. If our point is to achieve something substantial, concrete and definite, then this amount of discipline is called for, which is a definite place, a definite time, and a chosen method of meditation a definite system, arranged in one's own mind, which should not be changed continuously.

1.00b - Introduction, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  Anyone who should believe to find in this work nothing else but a collection of recipes, with the aid of which he can easily and without any effort attain to honour and glory, riches and power and aim at the annihilation of his enemies, might be told from the very inception, that he will put aside this book, being very disappointed.
  Numerous sects and religions do not understand the expression of magic otherwise than black art, witchcraft or conspiracy with evil powers. It is therefore not astonishing that many people are frightened by a certain horror, whenever the word magic is pronounced. Jugglers, conjurers, and charlatans have discredited this term and, considering this circumstance, there is no surprise that magic knowledge has always been looked upon with a slight disregard.

1.00c - INTRODUCTION, #Patanjali Yoga Sutras, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  the science of religion; nothing else can be.
  8

1.00 - Preliminary Remarks, #Liber ABA, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  This is true enough. In fact, the majority of people who claim to have seen God, and who no doubt did see God just as must as those whom we have quoted, did nothing else.
  But perhaps their silence is not a sign of their weakness, but of their strength. Perhaps these great men are the failures of humanity; perhaps it would be better to say nothing; perhaps only an unbalanced mind would wish to alter anything or believe in the possibility of altering anything; but there are those who think existence even in heaven intolerable so long as there is one single being who does not share that joy.

1.00 - The Constitution of the Human Being, #Theosophy, #Alice Bailey, #Occultism
   should not for the time being read anything into this fact, but merely take it as it presents itself. It makes it evident that man has three sides to his nature. This and nothing else will for the present be indicated here by the three words body, soul, and spirit. He who connects any preconceived meanings, or even hypotheses, with these three words will necessarily misunderstand the following explanations. By body is here meant that by which the things in the environment of a man reveal themselves to him, as in the example just cited, the flowers of the meadow. By the word soul is signified that by which he links the things to his own being, through which he experiences pleasure and displeasure, desire and aversion, joy and sorrow. By spirit is meant that which becomes manifest in him when, as Goe the expressed it, he looks at things as "a so-to-speak divine being." In this sense the human being consists of body, soul, and spirit.
  Through his body man is able to place himself for the time being in connection with the things; through his soul he retains in himself the impressions which they make on him; through his spirit there reveals itself to him

1.00 - The way of what is to come, #The Red Book Liber Novus, #unset, #Integral Yoga
    My speech is imperfect. Not because I want to shine with words, but out of the impossibility of finding those words, I speak in images. With nothing else can I express the words from the depths.
    The mercy which happened to me gave me belief, hope, and sufficient daring, not to resist further the spirit of the depths, but to utter his word. But before I could pull myself together to really do it,

10.12 - The Divine Grace and Love, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   But instead of giving any boon, any treasure physical or material or even spiritual, however precious, instead of giving anything the Divine may give Himself to one who approaches Him; then it becomes something more than the Grace, it is Love, the Divine's LoveHis own Self. It is His own substance, His own delight of being that He gives, not anything external or extraneous. One remembers the story of Arjuna and Duryodhana. Duryodhana approached Krishna and thought the utmost, the best that he could secure from Krishna was Krishna's battalions, for that seemed to him the most precious gift of all, for that is the thing he would need most in the coming battle. Arjuna asked for nothing else but Krishna Himself.
   Grace is of Maheshwari, that is to say, it is the special attri bute, a particular emanation of her own self, it is a form of herself in an attitude that belongs particularly to her. Love is of Mahalaxmi it is her own special form and gesture. Or, varying the image we may say Grace is Shiva, the benign white radiance on the supreme heights enveloping the creation in its calm immutable compassion; while Krishna is Love, the immortal delight dwelling in the heart of mortality.

10.16 - The Relative Best, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   It is the best that happens always for nothing else can happen but it is a relative best, relative to the situation that the consciousness according to its status creates around. As the consciousness advances the nature of the best is also transformed.
   There is an absolute best but that can happen only when the consciousness has arrived at, attained union with the Supreme Consciousness. In fact there is then no longer any path to traverse, the path has lapsed or merged into the goal, the path and the goal have become one. This does not mean that dangers and difficulties and pitfalls have to be accepted and welcomed but that they have to be faced in the right spirit as aids and helps necessary and inevitable at certain points of the journey. One must grow into the consciousness that will be able to see them as such, find their use and turn them into the good that lies behind or ahead.

1.01 - DOWN THE RABBIT-HOLE, #Alice in Wonderland, #Lewis Carroll, #Fiction
  Down, down, down! Would the fall never come to an end? There was nothing else to do, so Alice soon began talking to herself. "Dinah'll miss me very much to-night, I should think!" (Dinah was the cat.) "I hope they'll remember her saucer of milk at tea-time. Dinah, my dear, I wish you were down here with me!" Alice felt that she was dozing off, when suddenly, thump! thump! down she came upon a heap of sticks and dry leaves, and the fall was over.
  Alice was not a bit hurt, and she jumped up in a moment. She looked up, but it was all dark overhead; before her was another long passage and the White Rabbit was still in sight, hurrying down it. There was not a moment to be lost. Away went Alice like the wind and was just in time to hear it say, as it turned a corner, "Oh, my ears and whiskers, how late it's getting!" She was close behind it when she turned the corner, but the Rabbit was no longer to be seen.

1.01 - Fundamental Considerations, #The Ever-Present Origin, #Jean Gebser, #Integral
  In summary, it should be said that our description does not deal with a new image of the world, nor with a new Weltanschauung, nor with a new conception of the world. A new Image would be no more than the creation of a myth, since all imagery has a predominantly mythical nature. A new Weltanschauung wouldbe nothing else than a new mysticism and irrationality, as mythical characteristics are inherent in all contemplation to the extent that it is merely visionary; and a new conception of the world would be nothing else than yet another standard rationalistic construction of the present, for conceptualization has an essentially rational and abstract nature.
  Our concern is with a new reality - a reality functioning and effectual integrally, in which intensity and action, the effective and the effect co-exist; one where origin, by virtue of presentiation, blossoms forth anew; and one in which the present is all-encompassing and entire. Integral reality is the worlds transparency, a perceiving of the world as truth: a mutual perceiving and imparting of truth of the world and of man and of all that transluces both.

1.01 - MAPS OF EXPERIENCE - OBJECT AND MEANING, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  bliss can be seen on the surface; give him economic prosperity, such that he should have nothing else to
  do but sleep, eat cakes and busy himself with the continuation of his species, and even then out of sheer

1.01 - On knowledge of the soul, and how knowledge of the soul is the key to the knowledge of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  If a person possessing great knowledge of the outward world, should use his knowledge as a means of progress in the way of truth, instead of being satisfied with such disputes as of buying and selling; marrying and divorcing, and should be assiduous in gaining divine knowledge, which is the end of all other knowledge, it is all well and good. His knowledge of the outward world will give him strength in his course, and will serve as a guide to him in [32] the way to eternal truth. For if the pilgrim do not understand the grounds of the respect due to, and the law-fulness of his food and drink, his dwelling and his clothing, if he do not understand the causes which impair or render complete acts of purification and devotion, what has a tendency to give strength to the blameable affections of the soul, and what is their nature and their remedy, he can derive no advantage from the sciences of spiritual exercise, discovery and revelation. In short to an ignorant pilgrim, the least doubt may operate as a hindrance in his course for many years. If, however, he should fall into a spirit of disputation, and should say, "knowledge implies nothing else than to be able to study a book and to correct the composition, the punctuation and the declensions," he will certainly be frustrated from obtaining and discovering inward knowledge, - that is, he will not attain to the knowledge of God, which is the object of all knowledge, which is the most sublime knowledge, and compared with which all other knowledge is but husks. Therefore, when we hear some good man, who has travelled far on the road of spiritual discovery affirm, that knowledge of the external world, in the sense which we at first alluded to, is a hindrance in the way of truth, we ought to be careful not to deny the truth of what he says.
  There are, however, in our times certain weak persons and indifferent to religious truth for the most part, who in the guise of soofees,1 after learning a few of their obscure phrases and ornamenting themselves with their cap and robes, treat knowledge and the doctors of the law2 as inimical to themselves, and continually find fault with them. They are devils and deserve judicial death. They are enemies of God, and of the apostle of God. For God has extolled knowledge and the doctors of the law; and the [33] established way of salvation, with which God has inspired the prophets, has its basis in external knowledge. These miserable and weak men, since they have no acquaintance with science, and no education, and knowledge of external things, why should they indulge in such corrupt fancies, and unfounded language? They resemble, beloved, a person who having heard it said that alchemy was of more value than gold, because that whatsoever thing should be touched with the philosophers' stone would turn to gold, should be proud of the idea and should be carried away with a passion for alchemy. And when gold in full bags is offered him, he replies : "Shall I turn my attention to gold, when I am dissolving the philosophers' stone?" And he finishes with being deprived of the gold, and with only hearing the name of the philosophers' stone. He becomes forever a miserable, destitute, and naked vagabond, who wastes his life upon alchemy.

1.01 - The Unexpected, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  We now had nothing else to do except wait. The day rolled on. We were counting hours and minutes for Dr. Rao's return. Any sound of a car horn would make us run to the window. Pondicherry in 1938 was, by the way, far from what it is today. The number of cars could almost be counted and they drove by at long intervals, So we could easily be deceived by the sound of a horn, particularly in our anxious anticipation. Dr. Manilal would give us fatherly admonition not to be so restless, both his age and experience must have taught him some samat and an objective outlook on things. Meanwhile, Sri Aurobindo, the divine patient, was lying quietly in his spacious bed, apparently quite at ease. To Dr. Manilal's occasional enquiries he gave monosyllabic answers, and the rest of us were perhaps nothing more than shadowy forms moving about, having no names and awaking no interest. Only when the Mother came from time to time and asked with a sweet smile, "Is it paining you?" we saw some difference on an otherwise impassive face! At last after many deceptions, we were informed that the doctors had arrived. It was evening. They explained that they were delayed because they wanted an expert radiologist friend to accompany them, and when he was hunted down in the labyrinthine Madras metropolis, the radiologist agreed to follow soon.
  The room was now astir. The plaster cast was removed and the specialist examined the limb. He confirmed the diagnosis of fracture but would wait for X-ray pictures before he started any manipulation. The Mother put many intricate questions to him on various possibilities, the prognosis, lines of treatment, etc., etc., and the specialist wondered with admiration at her possession of so much technical knowledge. Sri Aurobindo, on the other hand, sitting up in bed, listened witness-like, yet intently, to all the talk, looking from one face to another, but uttered not a single word! The Mother was explaining to him the surgeon's opinion as if he could not grasp all that was happening. He left the bargaining to the Mother, and accepted whatever she decided for him. She was certainly the better judge. I was very much intrigued by this passive role. One who had been sending me sound medical advice about patients had not a word to say about himself on such a crucial matter. Spectator-like and amused, he simply sat, a big child, his face and eyes beaming with a smile, and the body glowing with an angelic radiance.

1.02.2.1 - Brahman Oneness of God and the World, #Isha Upanishad, #unset, #Integral Yoga
  there is nothing else, since all existence and non-existence are
  He. He is stable or unmoving, because motion implies change

10.24 - Savitri, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   What is this banquet that she prepared for man and which man refused? It is nothing else than the Life Divine here below the life of the Gods enjoying immortality, full of the supreme light and power, love and delight. Man refused because for him it is something too high, too great. Being a creature earthbound and of small dimensions he can seize and appreciate only small things, little specks of a material world. He refused, first of all, because of his ignorance, he does not know, nor is he capable of conceiving that there are such things as immortal life, divinity, unobscured light, griefless love, or a radiant, tranquil, invisible energy. He does not know and yet he is arrogant, arrogant in his little knowledge, his petty power, in his blind self-sufficiency. Furthermore, besides ignorance and arrogance there is an element of revolt in him, for in his half wakefulness with his rudimentary consciousness, if ever he came in contact with something that is above and beyond him, if a shadow of another world happens to cross his threshold, he is not at peace, does not want to recognise but denies and even curses it.
   The Divine Mother brings solace and salvation. For the Grace it is such a small and easy thing, it is a wonder how even such a simple, natural, inconspicuous thing could be refused by anybody.
   If man finds no use for the gift she has brought down for him, naturally she will take it back and return it to Him to whom it belongs, for all things belong to the Supreme Lord, even She belongs to Him, as She is one with Him. The Gita says: there is nothing else than the Brahman in the creation the doer, the doing and the deed, all are essentially He. In the sacrifice that is this moving, acting universe, the offerer, the offering and the offered, each and every element is the Brahmanbrahmrpanam brahma havi.
   This gesture of the Divine Mother teaches us also what should be the approach and attitude of human beings in all their activities. In all our movements we should always remember Him, refer to Him, consider that in the last analysis each and every movement comes from Him and we must always offer them to Him, return them to the/ parent-source from where they come, therein lies freedom, the divine detachment which the individual must possess always in order to be one with Him, feel one's identity with Him.
  --
   But man in the strength of his ignorance and arrogance does not recognise this Goddess. Human power, we have said, is a reflection, a shadow of the Divine Power but most often it is a deformed, a perverted Divine Power. Man is full of his egoistic vital self-confidence: he believes it is his own will that is realising all, all which is achieved here; whatever he has creater it is through the might of his own merit and whatever new creations will be done in the future will be through the Grace of his own genius. A mighty vital selfhood obscures his consciousness and he sees nothing else, understands nothing else beyond the reach of that limited vision. This is the Rakshasa, this is the Asura in man. Here is his philosophy of life:
   I climb, a claimant to the throne of heaven.||123.33||

1.025 - Sadhana - Intensifying a Lighted Flame, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  I can give you examples of quantitative systems which we create in our practical daily life for the purpose of overcoming the urges of the ego and connecting it with wider or larger wholes. A physical individual, or a bodily person, is the lowest unit of reality as far as our experience goes. An utterly selfish individual is one who looks upon the body as the ultimate reality, and the only reality there is nothing else. Now, this is the grossest form of egoism, where the bodily individuality is regarded as the only reality and everything else is completely ignored. This is the animal's way of thinking, to some extent. The tiger has no concern for anything except its own personal existence, and it can pounce on anyone for the sake of its own security and existence.
  The animalistic way of thinking persists in the human level also, and often many times, in fact the urge to assert one's bodily individuality vehemently gains the upper hand, though rationally it would not be possible for anyone to justify the exclusive reality of a bodily personality. Such was the primitive condition of people in prehistoric times, or Paleolithic times, as they say, when human beings were not yet evolved to the present condition of social understanding. In the biological history of mankind, right from creation as far as the mind can go, it is said that the evolution of the human individual, right from the lowest levels, included certain conditions of human existence which were inseparable from animal life. The caveman, the Neanderthal man and such other primitive types of existence point to an animal mind operating through a human body, where cannibalism was not unfamiliar. One could eat another, because the animal mind was not completely absent even in the human body, and there was insecurity on account of it being possible for one man to eat another man. As history tells us, it took ages for the primitive mind to realise the necessity for individuals to come into agreement among themselves for the purpose of security. If I start jumping upon you and you start jumping upon me, both of us will be unhappy and insecure, and you would not know whether you will be safe and I cannot know if I will be safe. This sort of thing would be most undesirable.

1.02 - MAPS OF MEANING - THREE LEVELS OF ANALYSIS, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
   and the unexpected produces intrapsychic conflict like nothing else. The magnitude and potential
  intensity of this conflict cannot be appreciated under normal circumstances, because under normal
  --
  this initial terror abates which only occurs if nothing else horrible or punishing happens curiosity is
  disinhibited, and the rats return to the scene of the crime. The space renovelized by the fact of the cat has

1.02 - The Child as growing being and the childs experience of encountering the teacher., #The Essentials of Education, #unset, #Integral Yoga
  Of course, Maeterlinck has a right to think this way, and nobody wants to dispute that. The question is, however, whether such an attitude isnt really absurd. Indeed, it does become absurd when you consider this: I have, unfortunately, written a great many books in my life (as you can see from the unusual appearance of the book table here). No sooner have I finished writing one, than I begin another. When Maurice Maeterlinck reads the new book, hell discover once again that in the first chapters I am shrewd, levelheaded and scientific, and then I lose my mind later on. Then I begin to write a third book; the first chapters again are reasonable and so forth. Consequently, if nothing else, I seem to have mastered the art of becoming at will a completely reasonable human being in the early part of a book andequally by choicea lunatic later, only to return to reason when I write the next book. In this way, I take turns being reasonable and a lunatic. Naturally, Maeterlinck has every right to find this; but he misses the absurdity of such an idea. A modern man of his importance thus falls into absurdities; but this, as I say, is only a little parenthetical remark.
  4 . Maurice Maeterlinck (18621949), Belgian poet, dramatist, and essayist. In Paris he gained a reputation through Symbolist verse and became a leading Symbolist playwright. He was awarded a Nobel prize for literature in 1911.

1.02 - The Human Soul, #The Interior Castle or The Mansions, #Saint Teresa of Avila, #Christianity
  9.: A soul which gives itself to prayer, either much or little, should on no account be kept within narrow bounds. Since God has given it such great dignity, permit it to wander at will through the rooms of the castle, from the lowest to the highest. Let it not force itself to remain for very long in the same mansion, even that of self-knowledge. Mark well, however, that self-knowledge is indispensable, even for those whom God takes to dwell in the same mansion with Himself. nothing else, however elevated, perfects the soul which must never seek to forget its own nothingness. Let humility be always at work, like the bee at the honeycomb, or all will be lost. But, remember, the bee leaves its hive to fly in search of flowers and the soul should sometimes cease thinking of itself to rise in meditation on the grandeur and majesty of its God. It will learn its own baseness better thus than by self-contemplation, and will be freer from the reptiles which enter the first room where self-knowledge is acquired. The palmito here referred to is not a palm, but a shrub about four feet high and very dense with leaves, resembling palm leaves. The poorer classes and principally children dig it up by the roots, which they peel of its many layers until a sort of kernel is disclosed, which is eaten, not without relish, and is somewhat like a filbert in taste. See St. John of the Cross, Accent of Mount Carmel, bk. ii. ch, xiv, 3. Although it is a great grace from God to practise self-examination, yet 'too much is as bad as too little,' as they say; believe me, by God's help, we shall advance more by contemplating the Divinity than by keeping our eyes fixed on ourselves, poor creatures of earth that we are.
  10.: I do not know whether I have put this clearly; self-knowledge is of such consequence that I would not have you careless of it, though you may be lifted to heaven in prayer, because while on earth nothing is more needful than humility. Therefore, I repeat, not only a good way, but the best of all ways, is to endeavour to enter first by the room where humility is practised, which is far better than at once rushing on to the others. This is the right road;-if we know how easy and safe it is to walk by it, why ask for wings with which to fly? Let us rather try to learn how to advance quickly. I believe we shall never learn to know ourselves except by endeavouring to know God, for, beholding His greatness we are struck by our own baseness, His purity shows our foulness, and by meditating on His humility we find how very far we are from being humble.

1.02 - The Magic Circle, #The Practice of Magical Evocation, #Franz Bardon, #Occultism
  The books dealing with the construction of the magic circle clearly state that during the act of invocation the magician must not leave the circle, which, in its magic sense, means nothing else but that the consciousness of, or contact with, the Absolute, (i. e. the macrocosm), must not be interrupted. Needless to say that the magician, during his magic operation with the help of a magic circle and with the being standing in front of him, must not step out of the circle with his physical body, unless he has finished his experiment and dismissed the relevant being.
  All this clearly shows that a true magic circle is really the best means to practice ceremonial magic. The magician will always find that the magic circle is, in every respect, the highest symbol in his hand.

1.02 - The Philosophy of Ishvara, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  This is proved from the scriptural text, "From whom all these things are born, by which all that are born live, unto whom they, departing, return ask about it. That is Brahman.' If this quality of ruling the universe be a quality common even to the liberated then this text would not apply as a definition of Brahman defining Him through His rulership of the universe. The uncommon attri butes alone define a thing; therefore in texts like 'My beloved boy, alone, in the beginning there existed the One without a second. That saw and felt, "I will give birth to the many." That projected heat.' 'Brahman indeed alone existed in the beginning. That One evolved. That projected a blessed form, the Kshatra. All these gods are Kshatras: Varuna, Soma, Rudra, Parjanya, Yama, Mrityu, Ishna.' 'Atman indeed existed alone in the beginning; nothing else vibrated; He thought of projecting the world; He projected the world after.' 'Alone Nryana existed; neither Brahm, nor Ishana, nor the Dyv-Prithivi, nor the stars, nor water, nor fire, nor Soma, nor the sun. He did not take pleasure alone. He after His meditation had one daughter, the ten organs, etc.' and in others as, 'Who living in the earth is separate from the earth, who living in the Atman, etc.' the Shrutis speak of the Supreme One as the subject of the work of ruling the universe. . . . Nor in these descriptions of the ruling of the universe is there any position for the liberated soul, by which such a soul may have the ruling of the universe ascribed to it."
  In explaining the next Sutra, Ramanuja says, "If you say it is not so, because there are direct texts in the Vedas in evidence to the contrary, these texts refer to the glory of the liberated in the spheres of the subordinate deities." This also is an easy solution of the difficulty. Although the system of Ramanuja admits the unity of the total, within that totality of existence there are, according to him, eternal differences. Therefore, for all practical purposes, this system also being dualistic, it was easy for Ramanuja to keep the distinction between the personal soul and the Personal God very clear.

1.02 - The Two Negations 1 - The Materialist Denial, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  18:Matter expresses itself eventually as a formulation of some unknown Force. Life, too, that yet unfathomed mystery, begins to reveal itself as an obscure energy of sensibility imprisoned in its material formulation; and when the dividing ignorance is cured which gives us the sense of a gulf between Life and Matter, it is difficult to suppose that Mind, Life and Matter will be found to be anything else than one Energy triply formulated, the triple world of the Vedic seers. Nor will the conception then be able to endure of a brute material Force as the mother of Mind. The Energy that creates the world can be nothing else than a Will, and Will is only consciousness applying itself to a work and a result.
  19:What is that work and result, if not a self-involution of Consciousness in form and a self-evolution out of form so as to actualise some mighty possibility in the universe which it has created? And what is its will in Man if not a will to unending Life, to unbounded Knowledge, to unfettered Power? Science itself begins to dream of the physical conquest of death, expresses an insatiable thirst for knowledge, is working out something like a terrestrial omnipotence for humanity. Space and Time are contracting to the vanishing-point in its works, and it strives in a hundred ways to make man the master of circumstance and so lighten the fetters of causality. The idea of limit, of the impossible begins to grow a little shadowy and it appears instead that whatever man constantly wills, he must in the end be able to do; for the consciousness in the race eventually finds the means. It is not in the individual that this omnipotence expresses itself, but the collective Will of mankind that works out with the individual as a means. And yet when we look more deeply, it is not any conscious Will of the collectivity, but a superconscious Might that uses the individual as a centre and means, the collectivity as a condition and field. What is this but the God in man, the infinite Identity, the multitudinous Unity, the Omniscient, the Omnipotent, who having made man in His own image, with the ego as a centre of working, with the race, the collective Narayana,7 the visvamanava8 as the mould and circumscription, seeks to express in them some image of the unity, omniscience, omnipotence which are the self-conception of the Divine? "That which is immortal in mortals is a God and established inwardly as an energy working out in our divine powers."9 It is this vast cosmic impulse which the modern world, without quite knowing its own aim, yet serves in all its activities and labours subconsciously to fulfil.

1.031 - Intense Aspiration, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  So, this intensity of asking, the profundity of the soul's aspiration for the object that is being sought, mentioned in this sutra of Patanjali, tvra savegnm sanna, is the crux of the whole matter. We are also told that mumukshutva is the most important qualification of a spiritual seeker. All other things, even viveka, vairagya, shatsampat, come afterwards. Mumukshutva intense longing swallows up every other thing. What qualification did the gopis have? They were not qualified MA's, graduates from Oxford. They had no viveka or vairagya in the sense that we describe academically, in philosophical parlance. We should not even apply these technical aspects to them. It was simply a surge of their souls. They wanted it and wanted nothing else, and there ended the matter. "You don't tell me anything else. I want it, I want it, and I don't want anything else." This kind of aspiration was in their hearts, and we should not bring any other argument here either philosophical, or academic, or logical, or scientific. We do not want to hear anything else. When these arguments were brought in an academic manner by Uddhava, they said, "You bundle up your knowledge and go from here. We want Him, that is all, and we do not want to hear anything else." This wanting is something which is inscrutable, though it is very easily said.
  Well, we may say, "If it is such a simple matter, then this is what we want and we won't want anything else." But, my dear friends, this wanting is almost everything; there is nothing which it does not include because this tivra samvegatva this wanting, this intensity of asking is of a very strange character. We have never been accustomed to this kind of wanting in this world. We cannot want even our father and mother with the intensity that is expected here. What is the dearest object in this world? Perhaps it is our parents; we cannot think of a dearer thing than father and mother, for instance. We cannot like even them so much, unless certain conditions are fulfilled. Even our love for parents is conditional; unconditioned love is impossible. Certain conditions must be fulfilled only then we love. Otherwise we say, "Good bye, I don't want to look at you." But here it is not like that; this is unconditioned asking. It is not limited by space, time, causality, or any kind of qualification from outside. Whatever may happen, and whatever be the difficulties on the way - whatever be the obstacles and whatever be the temptations we shall not yield to any of these but move straight towards the objective that is before us.
  --
  Why do we travel from place to place, as if we have nothing else to do? The reason is that we want to bring about a corresponding change in our own self, and the external movement has been used as a kind of assistance. But if that change has not become an assistance, the whole effort is futile. Another thing why does it not become helpful? How is it that this imagined external change of condition does not become helpful in bringing about an internal reorientation of living? The reason is that we have not been very honest and sincere. There has been a kind of bungling in the whole attitude of our mind towards what we are seeking, and a kind of confusion a self-deception, we may say. This, again, is due to a lack of proper training from a competent master. Again, I come to this point that a Guru is necessary. We cannot tread this path with our own legs. Our legs are very weak, because there are millions of obstacles that can simply shake us from our roots and throw us into the pits, even with all our understanding, which is of no use in the face of these obstacles. The obstacles are violent winds, and our legs are like sand which will be thrown in any direction by these violent movements of winds of desire, and what not.
  In the external change that we bring about, which is the first step in vairagya, as people generally understand it, we leave the homestead and go to Badrinath or Uttarkashi, or somewhere. This initial step that we regard as vairagya or renunciation is to be converted into an internal discipline and change of attitude, for which proper guidance is necessary. Everything is a system of thinking, a change in the attitude of consciousness, and even the first step that we take is only towards that end. Unless there is a corresponding transformation inside, external movements have no meaning. If proper care is taken, an external discipline has some effect upon the internal character. But proper care has to be taken; we have to be very vigilant, and we cannot be vigilant if we give a long rope to our old ways of thinking. We can change anything, but our ways of thinking cannot change, because that is a part of us part of our nature.

10.35 - The Moral and the Spiritual, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A strange fascination for the forbidden fruit has gripped the modern mentality and the most significant part of the thing is that the forbidding comes from within oneself, not from any authority outside It is self-forbidden. We are reminded here of the Kantian moral absolute the categorical imperative. This is a gospel based upon the Christian and Semitic tradition, polished by the Greek (that is, Socratic) touch, quickened and sharpened by the intellectual and social stress of European Culture. India admitted no such moral absolute or mental categorical imperative. The urge of her spiritual consciousness was always to go beyond, beyond the dualities, beyond the trinities (the three gunas)all mental or scriptural rules and regulations. For her there is only one absolute the transcendent, the Supreme Divine himself the Brahman, nothing else, netaram.
   The Indian spiritual consciousness considers the secular distinction of good and evil as otiose: both are maya, there must neither be attachment to the Good, nor repulsion from Evil, the two, dwandwas, belong to the same category of relativity, that is, unreality.

1.035 - The Recitation of Mantra, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  God is not any particular thing. He is the most general of all beings, satta samanya, as He is called, the universal substratum or the greatest common factor present in every conceivable thing, anywhere. Therefore, the designation of God should be possessed of similar characteristics namely, it should be very comprehensive. That is, when the name of God is chanted, it is not that any particular finite idea is generated in the mind, but a vaster and more comprehensive notion is generated, which works in such a way that it removes the finitude of consciousness in our mind. Tajjapa tadarthabhvanam (I.28) 'japa' is the word used here in this sutra. Japa is a holy recitation, a constant hammering into the mind of a particular formula, an idea, or a name, in order that the same idea may be allowed to originate in the mind, and nothing else is allowed. The mind is made in such a way that it cannot think one and the same thing continuously and, therefore, it is necessary to repeat the designation or formula of a particular given object again and again, without any remission or gap, so that the mind reconstitutes itself into the form of that object, and there is a new type of vyapti or pervasion taking place in the mind, which is our intention in the recitation of the mantra.
  The mystic formulas, known as mantras, have some peculiar features. A mantra, in its spiritual connotation, is not an ordinary name like John, Jack, or Rama, Krishna, Govinda, Gopala, etc., as we have in respect of ordinary human beings. It is a specialised combination of vibrations which are packed into a very concentrated form, so that when they are repeated, what happens is not merely the generation of an idea in the mind in the sense of any abstract notion, but a positive vibration, though it may be invisible. When we take a powerful homeopathic dose, for instance, we cannot see the vibration, but it has its own effect. Words are really symbols of vibration. They are charged with the force of which they are supposed to be the external shape or the form. The mind, which itself is charged with consciousness, is associated with the meaning of the word with which it connects itself, and so sympathetically there is an effect produced in consciousness itself on merely hearing the word uttered. The word-symbol is a concentrated energy presented to us, which can be thrust into our system and made part of our nature.

10.36 - Cling to Truth, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   For two things have happenedtwo mighty happenings in earth's history, in the course of nature's evolution here: two unseen events that have new-oriented the destiny of earth and mankind. First of all human consciousness in its essential achievement has risen to a new level of consciousness, although not in the mass, nor generally even in individuals, but there has come a common acquiescence in the being to a higher status of livingproletarianism at its best means nothing else. Human nature has shed something of its mediaeval crudeness and obscurantism, separatism and selfishness; human mind has been more sharpened and polished and widened so as to receive easily the message of the cosmic rays. There has dawned in the atmosphere the perception or sense, of a higher, purer, more luminous and enlightened status of existence. That is, one may say, Nature's gift, the outcome of the millennial, the aeonic working of an aspiration inherent in matter towards light and order. That is the first event. The second one is more occult but more mighty and even devastating. It is the descent, the manifestation, the intervention of a new force here below. They who have seen it know and there is no question. The Veda has declared long ago: The Unseeing have not the Knowledge, those who have eyes possess the Knowledge.
   Today, more than ever, only a little of this pure consciousness will bring you victory, not merely safety from a great perdition. Against the vast, what appears as the all-swallowing gloom of the external space, the inner space is now luminous, doubly luminous and powerful.

1.03 - Bloodstream Sermon, #The Zen Teaching of Bodhidharma, #Bodhidharma, #Buddhism
  mind. They teach nothing else. If someone understands this teach
  ing, even if he's illiterate he's a buddha. If you don't see your own

1.03 - Preparing for the Miraculous, #Preparing for the Miraculous, #George Van Vrekhem, #Integral Yoga
  premise that all existence is material and nothing else. In a
  future world of Truth, however, the whole of reality must

1.03 - The Gods, Superior Beings and Adverse Forces, #Words Of The Mother III, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Only when men depend exclusively on the Divine and on nothing else, will it no longer be necessary for the incarnate god to die for them.
  2 August 1952

1.03 - VISIT TO VIDYASAGAR, #The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna, #Sri Ramakrishna, #Hinduism
  The Master continued: "There is nothing in mere scholarship. The object of study is to find means of knowing God and realizing Him. A holy man had a book. When asked what it contained, he opened it and showed that on all the pages were written the words 'Om Rama', and nothing else.
  "What is the significance of the Gita? It is what you find by repeating the word ten times. It is then reversed into 'tagi', which means a person who has renounced everything for God. And the lesson of. the Gita is: 'O man, renounce everything and seek God alone.' Whether a man is a monk or a householder, he has to shake off all attachment from his mind.

1.04 - On blessed and ever-memorable obedience, #The Ladder of Divine Ascent, #Saint John of Climacus, #unset
  One of those ever-memorable fathers who had great love for me according to God and was very outspoken, once said to me kindly: If, wise man, you have within you the power of him who said, I can do all things in Christ who streng thens me;1 if the Holy Spirit has descended upon you with the dew of purity, as upon the Holy Virgin; if the power of the Highest has over shadowed you with patience; then like the Man (Christ our God), gird your loins with the towel of obedience; and having risen from the supper of silence, wash the feet of the brethren in a spirit of contrition; or rather, roll yourself under the feet of the community in spiritual self-abasement. At the gate of your heart place strict and unsleeping guards. Control your wandering mind in your distracted body. Amidst the actions and movements of your limbs, practise mental quiet (hesychia). And, most paradoxical of all, in the midst of commotion be unmoved in soul. Curb your tongue which rages to leap into arguments. Seventy times seven in the day wrestle with this tyrant. Fix your mind to your soul as to the wood of a cross to be struck like an anvil with blow upon blow of the hammers, to be mocked, abused, ridiculed and wronged, without being in the least crushed or broken, but continuing to be quite calm and immovable. Shed your own will as a garment of shame, and thus stripped of it enter the practice ground. Array yourself in the rarely acquired breastplate of faith, not crushed or wounded by distrust towards your spiritual trainer. Check with the rein of temperance the sense of touch that leaps forward shamelessly. Bridle your eyes, which are ready to waste hour after hour looking at physical grandeur and beauty, by meditation on death. Gag your mind, overbusy with its private concerns, and thoughtlessly prone to criticize and condemn your brother, by the practical means of showing your neighbour all love and sympathy. By this will all men truly know, dearest father, that we are disciples of Christ, if, while living together, we have love one for another.2 Come, come, said this good friend, come and settle down with us and for living water drink derision at every hour. For David, having tried every pleasure under heaven, last of all said in bewilderment: Behold, what is good, or what is beautiful? nothing else but that brethren should dwell together in unity.3 But if we have not yet been granted this good, that is, such patience and obedience, then it is best for us, having at least discovered our weakness, to live apart far from the athletic lists, and bless the combatants and pray they may be granted patience. I was won over to the good arguments of this most excellent father and teacher, who
  1 Philippians iv, 13.

1.04 - ON THE DESPISERS OF THE BODY, #Thus Spoke Zarathustra, #Friedrich Nietzsche, #Philosophy
  But the awakened and knowing say: body am I entirely, and nothing else; and soul is only a word for
  something about the body.

1.04 - The Divine Mother - This Is She, #Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo, #Nirodbaran, #Integral Yoga
  Now we come to a different field of activity altogether, one whose place in Yoga will be strongly challenged, especially when the Mother herself used it as a means of sadhana: her playing tennis. I won't discuss the issue, for the quotation cited above gives the answer. Before she started playing tennis the Mother joined our young group in playing table-tennis. When a young boy asked her if he could install a table in his house for the game, the Mother replied, "Why not at Nanteuil?[4] then I can come and play too." He was much surprised and delighted at the divine proposal! She must have found it a good light exercise as well as an admirable means of contact with the young set which was gradually increasing; it was perhaps also her yogic means of action upon them. After a year or so the Mother decided to have a tennis court. She might have felt that she needed some more brisk exercise in the open air. She often talked of her project to Sri Aurobindo. One day we heard that the entire wasteland along the north-eastern seaside was taken on a long lease from the Government and a part of it would be made into tennis courts and the rest into a playground. One cannot imagine now what this place was like before. It was one of the filthiest spots of Pondicherry, full of thistles and wild undergrowth, an open place for committing nuisance as well as a pasture for pigs! The stink and the loathsome sight made the place a Stygian sore and a black spot on the colonial Government. The Mother changed this savage wasteland into a heavenly playground, almost a supramental transformation of Matter. The sea-front was clothed in a vision of beauty and delight. If for nothing else, for this transformation at least, Pondicherry should be eternally grateful to the Mother. But who remembers the past? Gratitude is a rare human virtue. I was particularly very happy, first, because I was fond of tennis; secondly, I fancied that Yoga would be now made easy. Who could ever think of tennis in Yoga! But woe to me, how it completely upset my balance!
  All this, however, is by the way. My point was to demonstrate the Mother's method of working. As soon as the plot was acquired, she went about the work in her usual one-pointed manner. And what a job it was! To build a long rampart against the surges of the sea was itself a gigantic enterprise for a private institution like our Ashram without any income of its own. But I shall confine myself to the construction of the tennis courts only. She did not count the expense; men and money were freely employed, for the courts had to be made ready within a minimum period of time. We have observed that when the Mother feels the need for a work to be done, she goes ahead, confident that the required resources will come. In the present case, there was also the question of the right worker to see the project through. The Mother said to Sri Aurobindo, "I know there is one man who can do it." It was Monoranjan Ganguli, a sadhak. I saw him at this work and was really amazed at his wonderful devotion to the Mother, his determination to fulfil the trust she had placed in him. He supervised the operation with unfailing love and duty and cool temper, making the tennis ground his home and passing many sleepless nights sitting on a stool. When I asked him why he should be in such a hurry, he replied, "Mother wants it so. I must finish it within the appointed time." "Is it possible? Only a few days are left!" I voiced my doubt. "Oh, I must!" and he did. A singular feat indeed, and again the Mother's right choice.
  --
  Where did she get all this energy from? Her body was frail, food and sleep were medically quite inadequate to copewith her super-abundant vitality. "Do you think I live on these frugal meals alone? One can draw any amount of energy from universal Nature," she once said. Here we are face to face with the Divine Energy, the Shakti incarnate. Like Sri Aurobindo with regard to his massive correspondence, she could say, "If for nothing else, at least for my interminable activity, I should be called an Avatar!"
  My aim in drawing this picture of the Mother is not merely to demonstrate her dynamism. There have been quite a number of people in the world, Napoleon for example, who had a magnificent vital energy, but they are of a different category. Here all her actions are symbolic, they are the expressions of the Divine Force, chit shakti, she embodies, and that force she has given freely to the young ones as she had done to the older generation. It infiltrates everything that it comes in contact with; she leaves a part of her Divine Presence wherever she goes. She has said also she never forgets any person who has come in contact with her even for a moment! The person finds a place in her Divine Consciousness. Sri Aurobindo said to me that with each one of us here she has her emanation. I believe that would be in some sense true for all those who have come in contact with her, and it would help them through life's strenuous and perilous journey.

1.04 - The Need of Guru, #Bhakti-Yoga, #Swami Vivekananda, #Hinduism
  This quickening impulse cannot be derived from books. The soul can only receive impulses from another soul, and from nothing else. We may study books all our lives, we may become very intellectual, but in the end we find that we have not developed at all spiritually. It is not true that a high order of intellectual development always goes hand in hand with a proportionate development of the spiritual side in Man. In studying books we are sometimes deluded into thinking that thereby we are being spiritually helped; but if we analyse the effect of the study of books on ourselves, we shall find that at the utmost it is only our intellect that derives profit from such studies, and not our inner spirit.
  This inadequacy of books to quicken spiritual growth is the reason why, although almost every one of us can speak most wonderfully on spiritual matters, when it comes to action and the living of a truly spiritual life, we find ourselves so awfully deficient. To quicken the spirit, the impulse must come from another soul.

1.04 - The Qabalah The Best Training for Memory, #Magick Without Tears, #Aleister Crowley, #Philosophy
  After all, it's simple enough. Every word you come across, add it up, stick it down against that number in a book kept for the purpose. That may seem tedious and silly; why should you do all over again the work that I have already done for you? Reason: simple. Doing it will teach you Qabalah as nothing else could. Besides, you won't be all cluttered up with words that mean nothing to you; and if it should happen that you want a word to explain some particular number, you can look it up in my Sepher Sephiroth.
  By this method, too, you may strike a rich vein of words of your own that I have altogether missed.

1.04 - The Sacrifice the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe,this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
  Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our souls strength execute.

1.052 - Yoga Practice - A Series of Positive Steps, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  It is mentioned in the Yoga Shastras that the essence of yoga is self-restraint, no doubt, but this is precisely the difficulty in understanding what yoga is, because we cannot know what self-restraint is unless we know what the self is which we are going to restrain. Which is the self that we are going to restrain? Whose self? Our self? On the one side, we say the goal of life is Self-realisation the realisation, the experience, the attunement of ones self with the Self. On the other side, we say we must restrain it, control it, subjugate it, overcome it, etc. There are degrees of self, and the significance behind the mandate on self-control is with reference to the degrees that are perceivable or experienceable in selfhood. The whole universe is nothing but Self there is nothing else in it. Even the so-called objects are a part of the Self in some form or the other. They may be a false self or a real self that is a different matter, but they are a self nevertheless.
  In the Vedanta Shastras and yoga scriptures we are told that there are at least three types of self: the external, the personal and the Absolute. We are not concerned here with the Absolute Self. This is not the Self that we are going to restrain. It is, on the other hand, the Self that we are going to realise. That is the goal the Absolute Self which is unrelated to any other factor or condition, which stands on its own right and which is called the Infinite, the Eternal, and so on. But the self that is to be restrained is that peculiar feature in consciousness which will not fulfil the conditions of absoluteness at any time. It is always relative. It is the relative self that is to be subjected to restraint for the sake of the realisation of the Absolute Self. The aim of life is the Absolute, and not the relative. The experience of the relative, the attachment of the mind in respect of the relative, and the exclusive emphasis on the importance of relativity in things is the obstructing factor in ones enterprise towards the realisation of the Absolute Self.

1.053 - A Very Important Sadhana, #The Study and Practice of Yoga, #Swami Krishnananda, #Yoga
  There are various other methods of svadhyaya. It depends upon the state of ones mind how far it is concentrated, how far it is distracted, what these desires are that have remained frustrated inside, what the desires are that have been overcome, and so on. The quality of the mind will determine the type of svadhyaya that one has to practise. If nothing else is possible, do parayana of holy scriptures the Sundara Kanda, the Valmiki Ramayana or any other Ramayana, the Srimad Bhagavata Mahapurana, the Srimad Bhagavadgita, the Moksha Dharma Parva of the Mahabharata, the Vishnu Purana, or any other suitable spiritual text. It has to be recited again and again, every day at a specific time, in a prescribed manner, so that this sadhana itself becomes a sort of meditation because what is meditation but hammering the mind, again and again, into a single idea? Inasmuch as abstract meditations are difficult for beginners, these more concrete forms of it are suggested. There are people who recite the Ramayana or the Srimad Bhagavata 108 times. They conduct Bhagvat Saptaha. The purpose is to bring the mind around to a circumscribed form of function and not allow it to roam about on the objects of sense.
  The mind needs variety, no doubt, and it cannot exist without variety. It always wants change. Monotonous food will not be appreciated by the mind, and so the scriptures, especially the larger ones like the Epics, the Puranas, the Agamas, the Tantras, etc., provide a large area of movement for the mind wherein it leisurely roams about to its deep satisfaction, finds variety in plenty, reads stories of great saints and sages, and feels very much thrilled by the anecdotes of Incarnations, etc. But at the same time, with all its variety, we will find that it is a variety with a unity behind it. There is a unity of pattern, structure and aim in the presentation of variety in such scriptures as the Srimad Bhagavata, for instance. There are 18,000 verses giving all kinds of detail everything about the cosmic creation and the processes of the manifestation of different things in their gross form, subtle form, causal form, etc. Every type of story is found there. It is very interesting to read it. The mind rejoices with delight when going through such a large variety of detail with beautiful comparisons, etc. But all this variety is like a medical treatment by which we may give varieties of medicine with a single aim. We may give one tablet, one capsule, one injection, and all sorts of things at different times in a day to treat a single disease. The purpose is the continued assertion that God is All, and the whole of creation is a play of the glory of God.

1.05 - CHARITY, #The Perennial Philosophy, #Aldous Huxley, #Philosophy
  It is plain that no distinct object whatever that pleases the will can be God; and, for that reason, if the will is to be united with Him, it must empty itself, cast away every disorderly affection of the desire, every satisfaction it may distinctly have, high and low, temporal and spiritual, so that, purified and cleansed from all unruly satisfactions, joys and desires, it may be wholly occupied, with all its affections, in loving God. For if the will can in any way comprehend God and be united with Him, it cannot be through any capacity of the desire, but only by love; and as all the delight, sweetness and joy, of which the will is sensible, is not love, it follows that none of these pleasing impressions can be the adequate means of uniting the will to God. These adequate means consist in an act of the will. And because an act of the will is quite distinct from feeling, it is by an act that the will is united with God and rests in Him; that act is love. This union is never wrought by feeling or exertion of the desire; for these remain in the soul as aims and ends. It is only as motives of love that feelings can be of service, if the will is bent on going onwards, and for nothing else.
  He, then, is very unwise who, when sweetness and spiritual delight fail him, thinks for that reason that God has abandoned him; and when he finds them again, rejoices and is glad, thinking that he has in that way come to possess God.

1.05 - Christ, A Symbol of the Self, #Aion, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  does not exist; and so the defect of corruption is nothing else
  than the desire or act of a misdirected will." 40 Augustine agrees

1.05 - Knowledge by Aquaintance and Knowledge by Description, #The Problems of Philosophy, #Bertrand Russell, #Philosophy
  When we say 'the so-and-so exists', we mean that there is just one object which is the so-and-so. The proposition '_a_ is the so-and-so' means that _a_ has the property so-and-so, and nothing else has. 'Mr.
  A. is the Unionist candidate for this constituency' means 'Mr. A. is a Unionist candidate for this constituency, and no one else is'. 'The

1.05 - On the Love of God., #The Alchemy of Happiness, #Al-Ghazali, #Sufism
  The first cause is this, that man loves himself and the perfection of his own nature. This leads him directly to the love of God, for man's very existence and man's attributes are nothing else but the gift of God, but for whose grace and kindness man would never have emerged from behind the curtain of non-existence into the visible world. Man's preservation and eventual attainment to perfection are also, entirely dependent upon the grace of God. It would indeed be a wonder, if one should take
  {p. 121}

1.05 - Problems of Modern Psycho therapy, #The Practice of Psycho therapy, #Carl Jung, #Psychology
  so completely to this passion that nothing else can become a problem for
  him, anyway not a vital one.

1.05 - The Destiny of the Individual, #The Life Divine, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  1:AN OMNIPRESENT Reality is the truth of all life and existence whether absolute or relative, whether corporeal or incorporeal, whether animate or inanimate, whether intelligent or unintelligent; and in all its infinitely varying and even constantly opposed self-expressions, from the contradictions nearest to our ordinary experience to those remotest antinomies which lose themselves on the verges of the Ineffable, the Reality is one and not a sum or concourse. From that all variations begin, in that all variations consist, to that all variations return. All affirmations are denied only to lead to a wider affirmation of the same Reality. All antinomies confront each other in order to recognise one Truth in their opposed aspects and embrace by the way of conflict their mutual Unity. Brahman is the Alpha and the Omega. Brahman is the One besides whom there is nothing else existent.
  2:But this unity is in its nature indefinable. When we seek to envisage it by the mind we are compelled to proceed through an infinite series of conceptions and experiences. And yet in the end we are obliged to negate our largest conceptions, our most comprehensive experiences in order to affirm that the Reality exceeds all definitions. We arrive at the formula of the Indian sages, neti neti, "It is not this, It is not that", there is no experience by which we can limit It, there is no conception by which It can be defined.

1.05 - THE HOSTILE BROTHERS - ARCHETYPES OF RESPONSE TO THE UNKNOWN, #Maps of Meaning, #Jordan Peterson, #Psychology
  morality; demonstrated as nothing else could the evidently pathological operations of the state, constructed
  in theory precisely to protect against such deprivation and anxiety; presented anomaly sufficient in its
  --
  the instinctual procedure], and he might have been tempted to assume that his ideas were nothing else
  than the familiar religious conceptions, which he was using in order to explain the chemical procedure.
  --
  Suppose nothing else were given as real except our world of desires and passions, and we could not get down, or
  up, to any other reality besides the reality of our drives for thinking is merely a relation of these drives to each

1.06 - On Thought, #Words Of Long Ago, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  All these and many other similar thoughts about the simple fact that it is raining come to assail your mind; and if nothing else, outwardly or inwardly, comes to attract your attention, for a long while, almost without your noticing it, your brain may produce minute, trivial thoughts about this small, insignificant sensation.
  This is how most human lives are spent; this is what human beings most often call thinkinga mental activity that is almost mechanical, unreflecting, out of our control, a reflex. All thoughts concerning material life and its many needs are of the same quality.

1.06 - Quieting the Vital, #Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness, #Satprem, #Integral Yoga
  Having brought this mechanism to light, we will have found, at the same time, the true method toward vital mastery, which is not surgical but calming; the vital predicament is not overcome by struggling vitally against it, which can only exhaust our energies without exhausting its universal existence, but by taking another position and neutralizing it through silent peace: If you get peace, Sri Aurobindo wrote to a disciple, then to clean the vital becomes easy. If you simply clean and clean and do nothing else, you go very slowly for the vital gets dirty again and has to be cleansed a hundred times. The peace is something that is clean in itself, so to get it is a positive way of securing your object. To look for dirt only and clean is the negative way.63
  The Adverse Forces There is yet another difficulty. The vibrations coming from people or 60

WORDNET














IN WEBGEN [10000/26]

Wikipedia - Nothing Else Matters (film) -- 1920 film
Wikipedia - Nothing Else Matters -- 1992 single by Metallica
Wikipedia - When Nothing Else Matters -- Book by Michael Leahy
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13421212-nothing-else-matters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/17737863-if-nothing-else-the-sky
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/20893598-nothing-else-matters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/26043400-nothing-else-matters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/32880357-nothing-else-matters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/981261.Nothing_Else_Matters
https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/981262.Nothing_Else_Matters
Burke's Law (1994 - 1995) - AMOS BURKE GETS REVIVED, AND ALSO GETS A COP SON. THE GUEST STAR SUSPECTS ARE STILL THERE, BUT SOMETHING IS MISSING FROM THE ORIGINAL SERIES. DOM DELIUSE IS A REGULAR AS VINNIE . OK IF NOTHING ELSE IS ON. SHOWN ON ITV AND 5
Blondie On A Budget(1940) - Dagwood wants to join the trout club and Blondie wants a fur coat. Jealousy reigns when Dag's old girlfriend Joan shows up, but nothing else matters when a drawing at the movie theatre provides money for the coat.
He's Your Dog, Charlie Brown(1968) - When Snoopy begins causing mischief around the neighborhood, especially to the other kids, they all turn to Charlie Brown to do something. With nothing else to do, Charlie Brown decides to send Snoopy back to Daisy Hill Puppy Farm to get him trained. Because the trip is too long for one day, he and...
Pirate Radio (2009) ::: 7.4/10 -- The Boat That Rocked (original title) -- Pirate Radio Poster -- A band of rogue DJs that captivated Britain, playing the music that defined a generation and standing up to a government that wanted classical music, and nothing else, on the airwaves. Director: Richard Curtis Writer:
Elsword: El-ui Yeoin -- -- DR Movie -- 12 eps -- Game -- Action Fantasy -- Elsword: El-ui Yeoin Elsword: El-ui Yeoin -- Nexon recently announced an anime called Elsword: El Lady and will be done by DR Movie and written by NZ. Nothing else has been announced. -- ONA - Dec 10, 2016 -- 21,361 6.03
FLCL Progressive -- -- Production GoodBook, Production I.G, Signal.MD -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Dementia Mecha Parody Sci-Fi -- FLCL Progressive FLCL Progressive -- Hidomi Hibajiri is a dissilusioned young girl who never takes off her headphones. Her whole life consists of going to school, helping out at her mother's cafe, and listening to music. And with nothing else to break the crippling monotony, she keeps her headphones on at all times. That is, until she is run over by a mysterious guitar-wielding woman. -- -- That same night, a robot barges into Hidomi’s room along with a boy from her class, Ko Ide, and the kids are chased around town together. They're saved by the guitar-wielding woman from before, but now Hidomi's got a horn growing from her forehead? Who knows where these robots are coming from, what kind of vespa woman this weird guitar woman is warning her about, or what this thing on her forehead is, but it doesn't look like Hidomi is going to be able to ignore all this with headphones! -- -- -- Licensor: -- NYAV Post -- Movie - Sep 28, 2018 -- 107,480 6.41
FLCL Progressive -- -- Production GoodBook, Production I.G, Signal.MD -- 1 ep -- Original -- Action Comedy Dementia Mecha Parody Sci-Fi -- FLCL Progressive FLCL Progressive -- Hidomi Hibajiri is a dissilusioned young girl who never takes off her headphones. Her whole life consists of going to school, helping out at her mother's cafe, and listening to music. And with nothing else to break the crippling monotony, she keeps her headphones on at all times. That is, until she is run over by a mysterious guitar-wielding woman. -- -- That same night, a robot barges into Hidomi’s room along with a boy from her class, Ko Ide, and the kids are chased around town together. They're saved by the guitar-wielding woman from before, but now Hidomi's got a horn growing from her forehead? Who knows where these robots are coming from, what kind of vespa woman this weird guitar woman is warning her about, or what this thing on her forehead is, but it doesn't look like Hidomi is going to be able to ignore all this with headphones! -- -- Movie - Sep 28, 2018 -- 107,480 6.41
Fuujin Monogatari -- -- Production I.G -- 13 eps -- Original -- Slice of Life Fantasy Supernatural School Drama -- Fuujin Monogatari Fuujin Monogatari -- Nao, an 8th grader, is one of the only two members of a Digital Camera Club, where she also serves as the manager. It's a mystery that she shoots nothing else but the skies and clouds. One day, she finds a cat on a rooftop where she usually shoots her camera. It's a cat that knows how to manipulate the flow of a wind. Shocked to find a strange animal, Nao loses her footing and falls off from the rooftop! -- -- Miki is the other member of the club, and also Nao's best friend. Mr. Taiki is the teacher who's taught the cat how to manipulate the flow of a wind. Ryoko is a girl who has a huge crush on Mr. Taiki. And there's Jun, who helps Nao and Miki look for a cat that can fly. Then, there's Yukio, who is the widow of Mr. Taiki's deceased brother. -- -- On the outskirts of this big city, a town off the "Wind Handlers," has been formed—and a mysterious Wind Festival is about to begin... -- -- (Source: Production I.G) -- -- Licensor: -- Sentai Filmworks -- TV - Sep 11, 2004 -- 14,738 7.22
Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu -- -- Ajia-Do -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Comedy Ecchi Fantasy Harem Magic -- Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu Isekai Maou to Shoukan Shoujo no Dorei Majutsu -- When it comes to the fantasy MMORPG Cross Reverie, none can match the power of the Demon King Diablo. Possessing the game's rarest artifacts and an unrivaled player level, he overpowers all foolish enough to confront him. But despite his fearsome reputation, Diablo's true identity is Takuma Sakamoto, a shut-in gamer devoid of any social skills. Defeating hopeless challengers day by day, Takuma cares about nothing else but his virtual life—that is, until a summoning spell suddenly transports him to another world where he has Diablo's appearance! -- -- In this new world resembling his favorite game, Takuma is greeted by the two girls who summoned him: Rem Galeu, a petite Pantherian adventurer, and Shera L. Greenwood, a busty Elf summoner. They perform an Enslavement Ritual in an attempt to subjugate him, but the spell backfires and causes them to become his slaves instead. With the situation now becoming more awkward than ever, Takuma decides to accompany the girls in finding a way to unbind their contract while learning to adapt to his new existence as the menacing Demon King. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 470,797 6.95
Kenja no Mago -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Kenja no Mago Kenja no Mago -- In the kingdom of Earlshide, Merlin Walford was once regarded as a national hero, hailed for both his power and achievements. Preferring a quiet life however, he secludes himself deep in the rural woods, dedicating his time to raising an orphan that he saved. This orphan is Shin, a normal salaryman in modern-day Japan who was reincarnated into Merlin's world while still retaining his past memories. As the years pass, Shin displays unparalleled talent in both magic casting and martial arts, much to Merlin's constant amazement. -- -- On his 15th birthday however, it becomes apparent that Shin only developed his combat skills and nothing else, leaving him with blatant social awkwardness, a lack of common sense, and a middling sense of responsibility. As a result, Shin enrolls in the kingdom's Magic Academy to hone his skills and mature among other teenagers. However, living a normal life is impossible, as he is established as a local celebrity almost as soon as he arrives. -- -- Kenja no Mago follows Shin Walford's high school life in the capital as he makes new friends, learns about the world, and fights off the various forces of evil surrounding him and his city. -- -- 356,606 6.54
Kenja no Mago -- -- SILVER LINK. -- 12 eps -- Light novel -- Action Comedy Magic Romance Fantasy -- Kenja no Mago Kenja no Mago -- In the kingdom of Earlshide, Merlin Walford was once regarded as a national hero, hailed for both his power and achievements. Preferring a quiet life however, he secludes himself deep in the rural woods, dedicating his time to raising an orphan that he saved. This orphan is Shin, a normal salaryman in modern-day Japan who was reincarnated into Merlin's world while still retaining his past memories. As the years pass, Shin displays unparalleled talent in both magic casting and martial arts, much to Merlin's constant amazement. -- -- On his 15th birthday however, it becomes apparent that Shin only developed his combat skills and nothing else, leaving him with blatant social awkwardness, a lack of common sense, and a middling sense of responsibility. As a result, Shin enrolls in the kingdom's Magic Academy to hone his skills and mature among other teenagers. However, living a normal life is impossible, as he is established as a local celebrity almost as soon as he arrives. -- -- Kenja no Mago follows Shin Walford's high school life in the capital as he makes new friends, learns about the world, and fights off the various forces of evil surrounding him and his city. -- -- -- Licensor: -- Funimation -- 356,606 6.54
Eh, Eh (Nothing Else I Can Say)
Just Sex and Nothing Else
Nothing Else
Nothing Else Matters
There Is Nothing Else



convenience portal:
recent: Section Maps - index table - favorites
Savitri -- Savitri extended toc
Savitri Section Map -- 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
authors -- Crowley - Peterson - Borges - Wilber - Teresa - Aurobindo - Ramakrishna - Maharshi - Mother
places -- Garden - Inf. Art Gallery - Inf. Building - Inf. Library - Labyrinth - Library - School - Temple - Tower - Tower of MEM
powers -- Aspiration - Beauty - Concentration - Effort - Faith - Force - Grace - inspiration - Presence - Purity - Sincerity - surrender
difficulties -- cowardice - depres. - distract. - distress - dryness - evil - fear - forget - habits - impulse - incapacity - irritation - lost - mistakes - obscur. - problem - resist - sadness - self-deception - shame - sin - suffering
practices -- Lucid Dreaming - meditation - project - programming - Prayer - read Savitri - study
subjects -- CS - Cybernetics - Game Dev - Integral Theory - Integral Yoga - Kabbalah - Language - Philosophy - Poetry - Zen
6.01 books -- KC - ABA - Null - Savitri - SA O TAOC - SICP - The Gospel of SRK - TIC - The Library of Babel - TLD - TSOY - TTYODAS - TSZ - WOTM II
8 unsorted / add here -- Always - Everyday - Verbs


change css options:
change font "color":
change "background-color":
change "font-family":
change "padding":
change "table font size":
last updated: 2022-04-28 02:38:23
101128 site hits